大智度論 菩薩行品Dazhidulun — Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa · The Bodhisattva's Practice

菩薩行品:須菩提問何等是菩薩行,佛答為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行是名菩薩行,並歷舉行色空乃至行有為性無為性而如菩提不作二;問何義故名佛,佛答知諸法實義、得諸法實相、通達實義、如實知一切法四釋;問何義故名菩提,佛答空義如義法性義實際義、名相言說、不可壞不可分別、不誑不異、諸佛所有、諸佛正遍知九釋;問行六度乃至一切種智於諸法何得何失,佛答無得無失無增無減無生無滅無垢無淨、般若不為得失增減生滅淨垢故出;問既不為此故出云何能取六度乃至入菩薩位,佛答不以二法故行;問不以二法云何從初發意乃至後意善根增益,佛答行二法者不得增益、行不二法者天人阿修羅及眾惡不能壞;問為善根故行般若不,佛答不為善根亦不為非善根、未供養諸佛未具足善根未得真知識不能得一切種智;末答從初發意供養諸佛、聞持誦利心觀了達得陀羅尼起無礙智、種善根不墮惡道、得深心清淨能淨佛國土成就眾生、常不離真知識。論主釋上品之問而起本品之問、般若與菩薩行之異同、有人言身口意業皆名菩薩行而佛揀出正行、清淨行之不分別、然燈喻釋阿羅漢辟支佛大菩薩何以不名佛、四名之異同並陳二說與通達之二因緣、菩提名智佛名智者、三學三無學二無學與唯佛一人之判、名相語言文字與不可分別破壞、輾轉有勝至菩提更無實者、佛與菩提互訓、七種有人言釋菩提與轉輪聖王寶藏喻、逐節重牒經中問答並出夢中得財喻、栰喻經之善法尚應捨、十二部經受持誦利心觀了達與二種陀羅尼、真無礙與名字無礙之辨、讀誦故煩惱折薄、盲人有目者將護喻、深心清淨之相與慈悲不捨救度、毘摩羅詰佛國品之眾生淨故世界清淨、善知識相能讚歎三寶者、良醫藥草瞻病人三事喻(經+論)

〔T25 0654c24〕
心要Essence

本品開卷只有一問:「世尊!世尊說菩薩行,何等是菩薩行?」佛的答也只有一句:「菩薩行者,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。」——判準全落在一個「為」字上,不在做了什麼。論主之所以還要替這個問再問一次,是因為世間本有一個更寬的說法:「菩薩行者,菩薩身、口、意業諸有所作,皆名菩薩行。」若「行」只取所作,那麼不善的、無記的、帶著心行善的,一概都算菩薩行了。所以論主替佛的答加上揀別:「菩薩不善、無記及著心行善法,非菩薩行」,而存下兩樣:「但以悲心故及空智慧,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。」——悲心是所向,空智慧是所依,缺一樣,所作再多也不是這個「行」。至於行的相貌,論主自問自答得極乾淨:「何等是清淨行?所謂色空行」,乃至「如阿耨多羅三藐三菩提滅戲論不二相,是名菩薩行。」不二,就是菩薩行的形狀。

接著須菩提轉問一個更根的問題:既然菩薩行的果報是作佛,那麼「經常言佛,何等是佛義?」佛以四句答之,首句是「知諸法實義故名為佛。」論主立刻設難:阿羅漢、辟支佛以及大菩薩,這些人也知諸法實義,何故不名為佛?答得極短而極重:「於凡夫為實,於佛不為實。」——同一個「知」,在凡夫位上算實,到佛位上就不算實。不算實的理由也只有兩條:「以煩惱習所覆故,不名為實」、「不能得一切種智、斷一切法中疑悔故,不名正智實義。」煩惱可盡而習難盡,法可知而疑悔難斷;佛之所以是佛,不在知得多,在覆與不覆。所以四句的末一句是「如實知一切法」,論主自明其故:「總上三事亦義、亦法」,「亦知寂滅相,亦知有為相。」——兩邊都知,才叫如實。

菩提是什麼,本品給出的不是一個定義,是一串並列。經文那邊九重:「空義是菩提義,如義、法性義、實際義是菩提義。」乃至名相言說、不可壞不可分別、不誑不異、諸佛所有、諸佛正遍知。論文這邊,先出一句最省的本訓——「菩提名智,佛名智者。」——隨後連出七則「有人言」:從最狹的「盡智知生永盡,是名菩提。」,到「四無礙智是菩提。」,到十力四無所畏等無量佛法盡名菩提,到「真菩提名佛無漏十智」,最後收在最闊的一則:「菩提義無量無邊,唯佛能遍知,餘人知其少分」,並配一喻——「譬如轉輪聖王寶藏中諸寶,無能分別知其價者」,聖王把寶賜了人,那人也只知道自己所得的那一分。七說並陳,論主一句判語也不下。這正是本品的體:要秤的不是諸說的高下,是自己「所得者」有多少。而智與智者本非二事,所以下文說得更直:「如得菩提故名為佛,今以佛得故名菩提。」兩個名字互相訓釋,沒有先後。

品的行門落在「不二」兩字上。經答得斬然:「若行二法者,善根不得增益。」何以故?「一切凡夫皆依二法,不得增益善根。」論主給了一個誰都認得的喻:「如人夢中雖大得財,竟無所得」,醒來以後所得的多少,才真名為得。行二法而修善,不是沒修,是修在夢裡。反過來,菩薩行不二法,從初發意到後意,中間增益善根,於是「一切世間天及人、阿修羅無能伏」——壞得了壞不了,不看功德的厚薄,看依不依二法。

全品最險的一問在末後:既然說善根增益,何以又問「菩薩摩訶薩為善根故行般若波羅蜜不?」而佛答「不也」。論主把佛意點破:「此中佛意:貴阿耨多羅三藐三菩提故,雖行諸善根,為辦事故行,不以為貴。」並引一句經為證:「善法尚應捨,何況不善法!」隨後自出其配——「善根是助佛道法。若人不為栰故渡,為到彼岸故渡。」善根不是不要,是不許把它當成岸。然而不以為貴的人,仍舊要供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識;論主把這三事配成一個極平實的喻收了全品:「如病人應求良醫藥草;佛為良醫,諸善根為藥草,瞻病人為善知識。」病人要好,三樣缺一不可。而這一路走下來所養成的,經文叫「深心清淨」,論主釋得極盡:「深心清淨者,慈愛一切眾生,雖怨賊中人亦不加惡」,「於眾生中得慈悲心、不捨心、救度心」,「於諸法中得無常、苦、空、無我、畢竟空心」,直到「乃至佛不生佛想、涅槃想,是名深心清淨。」——對眾生一向是慈,對諸法一向是空,連佛與涅槃也不再作想。到這裡,「不以二法故行」才算真正落到人身上:不是什麼都不做,是做而不立岸。

This chapter opens with only one question: ‘World-Honored One! The World-Honored One speaks of the bodhisattva's practice; what is the bodhisattva's practice?’ The Buddha's answer is likewise only one sentence: ‘The bodhisattva's practice is practice for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; this is named the bodhisattva's practice.’—The criterion falls wholly on the one word ‘for the sake of’, not on what is done. The reason the treatise-author still asks this question once more on the Buddha's behalf is that the world has from the first a broader saying: ‘The bodhisattva's practice: whatever is done by the bodhisattva's deeds of body, speech, and mind is all named the bodhisattva's practice.’ If ‘practice’ takes only what is done, then the unwholesome, the indeterminate, and the practising of good with a clinging mind would all count as the bodhisattva's practice. So the treatise-author adds a sifting to the Buddha's answer: ‘The bodhisattva's unwholesome, indeterminate, and clinging-minded practising of wholesome dharmas is not the bodhisattva's practice’, and keeps two things: ‘Only by reason of the mind of compassion and the wisdom of emptiness, practice for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi is named the bodhisattva's practice.’—The mind of compassion is what it faces toward, the wisdom of emptiness is what it rests on; lacking either, however much is done, it is not this ‘practice’. As for the appearance of the practice, the treatise-author asks and answers himself with the utmost cleanness: ‘What is pure practice? Namely, the practice of form being empty’, and so on up to ‘like anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, the extinguishing of idle discourse, the mark of non-duality: this is named the bodhisattva's practice.’ Non-duality is the shape of the bodhisattva's practice.

Next Subhūti turns to a question more at the root: since the retribution of the bodhisattva's practice is to become a Buddha, then ‘the sūtras constantly speak of the Buddha; what is the meaning of Buddha?’ The Buddha answers with four sentences, the first being ‘Because he knows the real meaning of all dharmas, he is named Buddha.’ The treatise-author at once sets an objection: arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and the great bodhisattvas, these people also know the real meaning of all dharmas; why are they not named Buddha? The answer is extremely short and extremely weighty: ‘For the ordinary person it counts as real; for the Buddha it does not count as real.’—The same one ‘knowing’ counts as real at the position of the ordinary person, and at the position of the Buddha does not count as real. The reasons it does not count as real are also only two: ‘Because they are covered by the afflictions and their habitual residues, it is not named real’, ‘Because they cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds and cannot cut off doubt and regret within all dharmas, it is not named the real meaning of right knowledge.’ The afflictions can be exhausted but the habitual residues are hard to exhaust; dharmas can be known but doubt and regret are hard to cut off; that the Buddha is the Buddha lies not in knowing more, but in being covered or not covered. So the last of the four sentences is ‘he knows all dharmas as they really are’, and the treatise-author himself makes plain the reason: ‘it gathers up the three matters above, both meaning and dharma’, ‘he knows both the mark of quiescence and the mark of the conditioned.’—Only when both sides are known is it called as it really is.

What awakening is, this chapter gives not as a definition but as a string set side by side. On the sūtra's side, nine layers: ‘The meaning of emptiness is the meaning of awakening; the meaning of suchness, the meaning of the nature of dharmas, the meaning of the limit of reality is the meaning of awakening.’ And so on up to name, mark, and verbal expression; indestructible and indiscriminable; not deceptive and not different; what the buddhas possess; the buddhas' right and complete knowing. On the treatise's side, first comes one most sparing root gloss—‘Awakening is named knowledge; the Buddha is named the knower.’—and thereupon seven ‘someone says’ in a row: from the narrowest, ‘The knowledge of exhaustion knows that birth is forever exhausted; this is named awakening.’, to ‘The four unobstructed knowledges are awakening.’, to the ten powers, the four fearlessnesses, and the rest of the immeasurable dharmas of the Buddha all being named awakening, to ‘true awakening is named the Buddha's ten knowledges without outflows’, gathering at last into the broadest: ‘The meaning of awakening is immeasurable and boundless; only the Buddha can know it completely, and others know a small share of it’, matched with one simile—‘It is as with the jewels in the treasury of a wheel-turning sage king: there is none who can distinguish and know their worth’; the sage king bestows the jewels on a person, and that person too knows only the one share he has obtained. Seven sayings set out together, and the treatise-author does not pronounce a single word of judgement. This is exactly the body of this chapter: what is to be weighed is not the higher and lower of the sayings but how much one's own ‘what is obtained’ amounts to. And knowledge and the knower are from the first not two matters, so the text below says it more directly still: ‘As he is named Buddha because he obtains awakening, so now it is named awakening because the Buddha obtains it.’ The two names gloss each other, with no before and after.

The gate of practice in this chapter comes down on the two Chinese characters ‘not two’. The sūtra answers decisively: ‘If one practises two dharmas, the roots of goodness do not increase.’ Why? ‘All ordinary people rely on two dharmas and do not increase the roots of goodness.’ The treatise-author gives a simile everyone recognises: ‘It is as a person who in a dream obtains great wealth, and in the end has obtained nothing’; how much is obtained after waking is what is truly named obtaining. Practising two dharmas and cultivating goodness is not failing to cultivate; it is cultivating inside a dream. Conversely, the bodhisattva practises the dharma of non-duality, and from the first arousing of intent to the last intent the roots of goodness increase in between, so that ‘none among all the world's gods, humans, and asuras can subdue him’—whether or not one can be broken is seen not in the thickness of merit but in whether one relies on two dharmas.

The most perilous question of the whole chapter comes at the end: since the roots of goodness are said to increase, why is it further asked, ‘Does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practise prajñāpāramitā for the sake of the roots of goodness?’, and the Buddha answers ‘No.’ The treatise-author lays the Buddha's intent bare: ‘Here the Buddha's intent is: because he prizes anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, though he practises the roots of goodness, he practises them in order to accomplish the task and does not take them as prized.’ And he cites one sentence of sūtra as proof: ‘Even wholesome dharmas should be given up, how much more unwholesome dharmas!’ Then he gives the match himself—‘The roots of goodness are dharmas that aid the Buddha path. A person crosses not for the sake of the raft; he crosses in order to reach the other shore.’ It is not that the roots of goodness are unwanted; it is that one is not permitted to take them as the shore. And yet the one who does not take them as prized must still make offerings to the buddhas, plant roots of goodness, and keep close to good friends; the treatise-author matches these three things into one most down-to-earth simile and gathers in the whole chapter: ‘It is as a sick person should seek a good physician and medicinal herbs; the Buddha is the good physician, the roots of goodness are the medicinal herbs, and the one who tends the sick is the good friend.’ For the sick person to get well, none of the three may be lacking. And what is nurtured all along this road the sūtra calls ‘the deep mind is pure’, which the treatise-author explains to the full: ‘The deep mind being pure means: kind and loving toward all beings, doing no evil even to a person among enemies and thieves’, ‘toward beings he obtains the mind of kindness and compassion, the mind that does not abandon, the mind of rescuing and delivering’, ‘toward dharmas he obtains the mind of impermanence, suffering, emptiness, non-self, and ultimate emptiness’, right up to ‘even toward the Buddha he does not give rise to the thought of a Buddha or the thought of nirvāṇa; this is named the deep mind being pure.’—Toward beings, always kindness; toward dharmas, always emptiness; even of the Buddha and nirvāṇa no further thought is formed. Here at last ‘practising not by reason of two dharmas’ truly comes down upon a person: it is not doing nothing at all; it is doing without setting up a shore.

原典Canonical · verbatim

卷85 〔T25 0654c24〕

大智度論釋菩薩行品第七十二 【經】 須菩提白佛言:「世尊!世尊說菩薩行,何等是菩薩行?」 佛言:「菩薩行者,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。」 「世尊!云何菩薩摩訶薩為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行?」 佛言:「若菩薩摩訶薩,行色空,行受、想、行、識空;行眼空乃〔T25 0655a〕至意,行色空乃至法;行眼界空乃至意識界;行檀波羅蜜、尸羅波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜;行內空、行外空、行內外空、行空空、行大空、行第一義空、有為空、無為空、畢竟空、無始空、散空、諸法空、性空、自相空、無法空、有法空、無法有法空;行初禪、第二、第三、第四禪,行慈、悲、喜、捨,行無量虛空處、無量識處、無所有處、非有想非無想處;行四念處、行四正勤、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道分;行空三昧、行無相、無作三昧;行八背捨、九次第定;行佛十力、行四無所畏、行四無礙智、行十八不共法、行大慈大悲;行淨佛國土、行成就眾生;行諸辯才、行文字入無文字、行諸陀羅尼門;行有為性、行無為性,如阿耨多羅三藐三菩提不作二。如是,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜,名為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行。」 須菩提白佛言:「世尊!世尊說言佛,何義故名佛?」 佛告須菩提:「知諸法實義故名為佛。復次,得諸法實相故名為佛。復次,通達實義故名為佛。復次,如實知一切法故名為佛。」 須菩提言:「何義故名菩提?」 「須菩提!空義是菩提義,如義、法性義、實際義是菩提義。復次,須菩提!名相言說是菩提義。須菩提!菩提實義不可壞、不可分別是菩提義。復次,須菩提!諸法實相不誑不異是菩提義。以是故名菩提。復次,須菩提!是菩提,諸佛所有故名菩提。復次,須菩提!諸佛正遍知故名為菩提。」 須菩提白佛言:「世尊!若菩薩摩訶薩為是菩提行六波羅蜜乃至行〔T25 0655b〕一切種智,於諸法何得何失、何增何減、何生何滅、何垢何淨?」 佛告須菩提:「若菩薩摩訶薩行六波羅蜜乃至行一切種智,於諸法無得無失、無增無減、無生無滅、無垢無淨。何以故?菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜,不為得失、增減、生滅、淨垢故出。」 須菩提白佛言:「世尊!若菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜,不為得失乃至不為淨垢故出,菩薩摩訶薩云何行般若波羅蜜,能取檀波羅蜜、尸羅波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜?云何行內空乃至無法有法空?云何行禪、無量心、無色定?云何行四念處乃至八聖道分?云何行空、無相、無作解脫門?云何行佛十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、十八不共法、大慈大悲?云何行菩薩十地?云何過聲聞、辟支佛地,入菩薩位中?」 佛告須菩提:「菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜時,不以二法故行檀波羅蜜、尸羅波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜,不以二法乃至行一切種智。」 須菩提言:「世尊!若菩薩摩訶薩不以二法故行檀波羅蜜乃至般若波羅蜜,不以二法故乃至行一切種智,菩薩從初發意乃至後意云何善根增益?」 佛告須菩提:「若行二法者,善根不得增益。何以故?一切凡夫皆依二法,不得增益善根。菩薩摩訶薩行不二法,從初發意乃至後意,於其中間增益善根。以是故,菩薩摩訶薩,一切世間天及人、阿修羅無能伏,無能壞其善根、令墮聲聞、辟支佛地;及諸眾惡不善法不能制菩薩令不能行檀波羅蜜增益〔T25 0655c〕善根,乃至般若波羅蜜亦如是。須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩應如是行般若波羅蜜。」 「世尊!菩薩摩訶薩為善根故行般若波羅蜜不?」 佛言:「不也!須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩亦不為善根故行般若波羅蜜,亦不為非善根故行般若波羅蜜。何以故?須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩法,未供養諸佛、未具足善根、未得真知識,不能得一切種智。」 須菩提言:「世尊!云何菩薩摩訶薩供養諸佛、具足善根、得真知識能得一切種智?」 佛告須菩提:「菩薩摩訶薩從初發意供養諸佛。諸佛所說十二部經——修妬路乃至憂波提舍,是菩薩聞、持、誦利、心觀、了達;了達故,得陀羅尼;得陀羅尼故,能起無礙智;起無礙智故,所生處,乃至薩婆若,終不忘失是法。亦於諸佛所種善根,為是善根所護,終不墮惡道諸難。以是善根因緣故,得深心清淨;得深心清淨故,能淨佛國土、成就眾生。以善根所護故,常不離真知識,所謂諸佛、諸菩薩摩訶薩及諸聲聞能讚歎佛法眾者。如是,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩應供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識。」 【論】 釋曰: 上品中須菩提問佛:「經常說般若波羅蜜,何以故名般若波羅蜜?」佛種種因緣答。因此事故,此品中復問世尊:「經常說菩薩行,何等是菩薩行?」是故須菩提問菩薩行。 問曰: 若般若波羅蜜中攝一切法,又般若即是菩薩行,何以故更問? 答曰: 一切菩薩道名菩薩行,悉遍知諸法實相智慧名般若波羅蜜,是為異。若般若經、菩薩行等共相攝,無異。 復次,有人言:菩薩行者,菩薩身、口、意業諸有所〔T25 0656a〕作,皆名菩薩行。以是事故,須菩提但欲分別「菩薩正行」故問。 是故佛答:「菩薩行者,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提諸善行,是名菩薩正行。」菩薩不善、無記及著心行善法,非菩薩行;但以悲心故及空智慧,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。 何等是清淨行?所謂色空行,受、想、行、識空行,乃至有為性、無為性空行。於是諸法不分別是空、是實,乃至是有為、是無為,如阿耨多羅三藐三菩提滅戲論不二相,是名菩薩行。無能壞者,亦無過失。 須菩提聞是菩薩行已,歡喜問:「菩薩行果報得作佛;經常言佛,何等是佛義?」 佛答:「知諸法實義故名為佛。」 問曰: 若爾者,阿羅漢、辟支佛及大菩薩,是人亦知諸法實義,何故不名為佛? 答曰: 上已說「然燈喻」。於凡夫為實,於佛不為實。以煩惱習所覆故,不名為實。不能得一切種智、斷一切法中疑悔故,不名正智實義。如上分別。 問曰: 知諸法實義、得諸法實相、通達實義、一切法如實知,是四有何異? 答曰: 有人言:義無異,名字異。 有人言:有差別。義名諸法實相,不生不滅,法相常住,如涅槃。知是義故,名為佛。是義中常覺悟,無錯謬;於是義,以種種名相法令眾生解第一實義。是故四無礙中,別說義無礙、法無礙。 有人雖得諸法實義,不能通達,有二因緣故:一者、煩惱未盡,二者、未得一切智故。如須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含,未斷煩惱故,不能通達;阿羅漢、辟支佛、大菩薩煩惱雖盡,未得一切種智故,不能通〔T25 0656b〕達。是故說「通達實義故名為佛」。 如實知一切法者,總上三事亦義、亦法,一切法若有、若無,種種了了知故,如一切種智義中說:亦知寂滅相,亦知有為相。 復次,菩提名智,佛名智者。得是智故,名為智者。 須菩提問:「世尊!何等是菩提?」 佛答:「空、如、法性、實際,名為菩提。」空三昧相應實相智慧緣如、法性、實際,菩提名實智慧。三學道未斷煩惱,雖有智慧,不名為菩提。三無學人,無明永盡無餘故,智慧名菩提。二無學人不得一切智正遍知諸法故,不得名「阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」。唯佛一人智慧,名阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。 復次,名相語言文字故名菩提。 菩提實義,不可分別破壞。 復次,菩提是如、不異,常不虛誑。何以故?一切眾生智慧轉轉有勝,至佛更無勝者;諸法亦轉轉有勝,先者虛妄,後者真實,至菩提更無實者。是故菩提名為實。 復次,如得菩提故名為佛,今以佛得故名菩提。 復次,有人言:盡智知生永盡,是名菩提。 有人言:盡智、無生智,名菩提。 有人言:無礙解脫名菩提。何以故?得是解脫,於一切法皆通達。 有人言:四無礙智是菩提。何以故?佛知諸法實相,是「義無礙」;知諸法名相分別,是名「法無礙」;分別種種語言,使眾生得解,是名「辭無礙」;有所說法教化無窮無盡,是名「樂說無礙」。以四無礙具足利益眾生故名菩提。 有人言:佛十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、十八不共法、大慈大悲、一切種智,如是無量佛法,盡名菩提。何以故?以智慧大故,〔T25 0656c〕諸法皆名菩提。 有人言:真菩提名佛無漏十智,是十智相應受、想、行、識,身、口業及心不相應諸行,皆名菩提。共緣、共生、共相佐助故,皆名菩提。 復有人言:菩提義無量無邊,唯佛能遍知,餘人知其少分;譬如轉輪聖王寶藏中諸寶,無能分別知其價者,聖王出寶賜人,正可知其所得者。 此中,須菩提問佛菩提相已,更問世尊:「若菩提畢竟空不壞相,菩薩行六波羅蜜諸法,增益何等善根?」 佛答:「若菩薩行是菩提實相,於一切法無所增益,何況善根!何以故?般若波羅蜜不為得失乃至垢淨故出,畢竟清淨故。」 佛可其意。 復更問:「若無增減,云何菩薩行般若取檀波羅蜜等諸菩薩行?」 佛答:「菩薩雖行是法,不以二法故行。」畢竟空和合共行,是故不應難。 復問:「世尊!若菩薩不行二法,云何從初發意乃至後心增長善根?」 佛答:「若人行二法,即是顛倒,不能增長善根。」如人夢中雖大得財,竟無所得;覺已所得多少,真名為得。 佛語須菩提:「一切凡人皆著二法故,不能增益善根。菩薩行諸法實相,所謂不二法,從初發心來乃至後心,增益善根,無有錯謬。是故菩薩,一切天、人、阿修羅無能壞其善根、令墮二乘,及餘眾惡亦不能壞。」餘惡者,慳貪等煩惱,破檀波羅蜜諸善法等。 復問:「世尊!菩薩為善根故行般若耶?」 佛答:「不為善、不為不善故行般若。」 問曰: 「不為不善根故行般若」,可爾,云何「不為善根故行」? 答曰: 此中佛意:貴阿耨多羅三藐〔T25 0657a〕三菩提故,雖行諸善根,為辦事故行,不以為貴。如《栰喻經》說:「善法尚應捨,何況不善法!」善根是助佛道法。若人不為栰故渡,為到彼岸故渡。 此中佛說因緣:「菩薩未供養諸佛、未得真知識,不能得一切種智。」是故雖種善根,不以為貴,但為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提故。 須菩提言:「云何菩薩雖不為善根,而能供養諸佛乃至得一切種智?」 佛答:「菩薩從初發心已來,供養諸佛。」如經中說。供養佛大故,但說佛,當知已供養辟支佛乃至住乾慧地。凡人為聞法故,從其聞說十二部經,以不能常得師故,皆當受持;以喜忘故,誦讀令利。心觀者,常繫心經卷,次第憶念。先以語言宣義,後得了達,即得陀羅尼。陀羅尼有二種:一者、聞持陀羅尼,二者、得諸法實相陀羅尼。讀、誦、修習、常念故,得聞持陀羅尼;通達義故,得實相陀羅尼。 住是二陀羅尼門中,能生無礙智;為眾生說法故,具足四無礙智。 問曰: 若菩薩有無礙智,與佛何異? 答曰: 無礙有二種:一、真無礙,二、名字無礙。此中除佛無礙,餘者隨菩薩所得無礙。 是菩薩讀經等因緣故,所生之處,乃至得一切種智,終不忘失。何以故?深入讀誦諸法故,煩惱折薄。 為善根所護故,終不墮惡道諸難;如盲人為有目者所將護故,終不墜落溝壑。 集善根福德故,得深心清淨。深心清淨者,慈愛一切眾生,雖怨賊中人亦不加惡,所謂奪命等。 復次,智慧、福德大集故,煩惱微少,不能遍〔T25 0657b〕覆菩薩善心。 復次,深心者,於眾生中得慈悲心、不捨心、救度心,於諸法中得無常、苦、空、無我、畢竟空心,乃至佛不生佛想、涅槃想,是名深心清淨。深心清淨故,能教化眾生。何以故?是煩惱薄故不起高心、我心、瞋心,故眾生愛樂、信受其語,教化眾生。教化眾生故,得淨佛世界;如《毘摩羅詰.佛國品》中說:「眾生淨故,世界清淨。」 為善根所護故,終不離善知識。善知識者,諸佛、大菩薩、阿羅漢。略說善知識相,能讚歎三寶者。 如是菩薩應供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識。何以故?如病人應求良醫藥草;佛為良醫,諸善根為藥草,瞻病人為善知識。病者具此三事故,病得除差;菩薩亦如是,具此二事,滅諸煩惱故,能利益眾生。


《大智度論》卷85 · T25n1509 0654c24–0657b16

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

本品題為《大智度論》釋〈菩薩行品〉第七十二,聖者龍樹所造,後秦龜茲國三藏鳩摩羅什所譯,在卷八十五。

經①:須菩提問何等是菩薩行,佛答為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行——並歷舉行色空乃至行有為無為性而如菩提不作二、何義名佛之四釋、何義名菩提之九釋、行六度乃至一切種智於諸法無得無失無增無減無生無滅無垢無淨、不以二法故行、行二法者善根不增益而行不二法者眾惡不能壞、不為善根亦不為非善根故行般若、從初發意供養諸佛聞持十二部經得陀羅尼起無礙智種善根得深心清淨淨佛國土成就眾生常不離真知識

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!世尊說菩薩行,什麼是菩薩行?』

佛說:『菩薩行,就是為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提而行,這就叫作菩薩行。』

『世尊!菩薩摩訶薩怎樣為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提而行?』

佛說:『若菩薩摩訶薩,行色的空,行受、想、行、識的空;行眼的空乃至意的空,行色的空乃至法的空;行眼界的空乃至意識界的空;行檀波羅蜜、尸羅波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜;行內空、行外空、行內外空、行空空、行大空、行第一義空、有為空、無為空、畢竟空、無始空、散空、諸法空、性空、自相空、無法空、有法空、無法有法空;行初禪、第二禪、第三禪、第四禪,行慈、悲、喜、捨,行無量虛空處、無量識處、無所有處、非有想非無想處;行四念處、行四正勤、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道分;行空三昧、行無相三昧、無作三昧;行八背捨、九次第定;行佛十力、行四無所畏、行四無礙智、行十八不共法、行大慈大悲;行淨佛國土、行成就眾生;行諸辯才、行文字入於無文字、行諸陀羅尼門;行有為性、行無為性,而如同阿耨多羅三藐三菩提一樣不作二。這樣,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜,就叫作為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提而行。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!世尊說到佛,以什麼義故名為佛?』

佛告訴須菩提:『知諸法的實義,所以名為佛。再者,得諸法的實相,所以名為佛。再者,通達實義,所以名為佛。再者,如實知一切法,所以名為佛。』

須菩提說:『以什麼義故名為菩提?』

『須菩提!空義是菩提義,如義、法性義、實際義是菩提義。再者,須菩提!名相言說是菩提義。須菩提!菩提的實義不可壞、不可分別,是菩提義。再者,須菩提!諸法實相不誑不異,是菩提義;因為這個緣故名為菩提。再者,須菩提!這菩提,是諸佛所有的,所以名為菩提。再者,須菩提!諸佛正遍知,所以名為菩提。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!若菩薩摩訶薩為這菩提而行六波羅蜜乃至行一切種智,於諸法之中何所得、何所失,何所增、何所減,何所生、何所滅,何所垢、何所淨?』

佛告訴須菩提:『若菩薩摩訶薩行六波羅蜜乃至行一切種智,於諸法之中無得無失、無增無減、無生無滅、無垢無淨。為什麼呢?菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜,不是為了得失、增減、生滅、淨垢的緣故而出。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!若菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜,不為得失乃至不為淨垢的緣故而出,菩薩摩訶薩怎樣行般若波羅蜜,能夠取檀波羅蜜、尸羅波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜?怎樣行內空乃至無法有法空?怎樣行禪、無量心、無色定?怎樣行四念處乃至八聖道分?怎樣行空、無相、無作解脫門?怎樣行佛十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、十八不共法、大慈大悲?怎樣行菩薩十地?怎樣超過聲聞、辟支佛地,入於菩薩位中?』

佛告訴須菩提:『菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,不以二法的緣故而行檀波羅蜜、尸羅波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜,不以二法的緣故乃至行一切種智。』

須菩提說:『世尊!若菩薩摩訶薩不以二法的緣故行檀波羅蜜乃至般若波羅蜜,不以二法的緣故乃至行一切種智,菩薩從初發意乃至後意,怎樣使善根增益?』

佛告訴須菩提:『若行二法的人,善根不得增益。為什麼呢?一切凡夫都依二法,不得增益善根。菩薩摩訶薩行不二法,從初發意乃至後意,在這中間增益善根。因為這個緣故,菩薩摩訶薩,一切世間的天與人、阿修羅無能降伏,無能壞他的善根、令他墮聲聞、辟支佛地;以及諸眾惡不善之法,也不能制伏菩薩,令他不能行檀波羅蜜增益善根,乃至般若波羅蜜也是這樣。須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩應當這樣行般若波羅蜜。』

『世尊!菩薩摩訶薩是為了善根的緣故而行般若波羅蜜嗎?』

佛說:『不是的!須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩也不為善根的緣故行般若波羅蜜,也不為非善根的緣故行般若波羅蜜。為什麼呢?須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩之法,未曾供養諸佛、未曾具足善根、未曾得真知識,不能得一切種智。』

須菩提說:『世尊!菩薩摩訶薩怎樣供養諸佛、具足善根、得真知識,能得一切種智?』

佛告訴須菩提:『菩薩摩訶薩從初發意供養諸佛。諸佛所說的十二部經——從修妬路乃至憂波提舍,這菩薩聽聞、受持、誦讀純利、心中觀察、了了通達;因為了達的緣故,得陀羅尼;因為得陀羅尼的緣故,能起無礙智;因為起無礙智的緣故,所生之處,乃至薩婆若,終不忘失這法。也在諸佛之處種善根,為這善根所護,終不墮惡道諸難。因為這善根因緣的緣故,得深心清淨;因為得深心清淨的緣故,能淨佛國土、成就眾生。因為為善根所護的緣故,常不離真知識,就是諸佛、諸菩薩摩訶薩以及諸聲聞之中能讚歎佛法眾的人。這樣,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩應當供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識。』

論①:釋曰承上品般若之問而起本品菩薩行之問、般若與菩薩行之異同、有人言身口意業皆名菩薩行而佛揀出正行、清淨行之不分別、然燈喻、四名異同之二說與通達之二因緣、菩提名智佛名智者、三學三無學二無學與唯佛一人之判、七種有人言釋菩提與轉輪聖王寶藏喻、逐節重牒經中問答與夢中得財喻、栰喻經之善法尚應捨、十二部經之聞持誦利心觀了達與二種陀羅尼、真無礙與名字無礙之辨、盲人有目者將護喻、深心清淨之相、毘摩羅詰佛國品之眾生淨故世界清淨、善知識相、良醫藥草瞻病人三事喻

論主解釋說:

上品之中,須菩提問佛:「經常說般若波羅蜜,何以故名般若波羅蜜?」佛以種種因緣作答。因為這件事的緣故,這一品中又問世尊:「經常說菩薩行,何等是菩薩行?」所以須菩提問菩薩行。

論主問道:

若般若波羅蜜之中已攝一切法,而且般若就是菩薩行,為什麼還要更問?

論主答道:

一切菩薩道名為菩薩行,遍知諸法實相的智慧名為般若波羅蜜,這是二者之異。若說般若經與菩薩行等共相含攝,就沒有差異。

再者,有人說:菩薩行,就是菩薩的身業、口業、意業一切所作,都名為菩薩行。因為這件事的緣故,須菩提只是想要分別「菩薩正行」,所以發問。

所以佛答:「菩薩行者,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提諸善行,是名菩薩正行。」菩薩的不善、無記以及著心而行的善法,不是菩薩行;只因為悲心的緣故以及空的智慧,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提而行,這纔名為菩薩行。

什麼是清淨行?就是色空之行,受、想、行、識空之行,乃至有為性、無為性空之行。於這些法上不分別是空、是實,乃至是有為、是無為,如同阿耨多羅三藐三菩提滅戲論而不二相,這就名為菩薩行。無人能壞,也沒有過失。

須菩提聽聞這菩薩行之後,歡喜而問:「菩薩行果報得作佛;經常言佛,何等是佛義?」

佛答:「知諸法實義故名為佛。」

論主問道:

若是這樣,阿羅漢、辟支佛以及大菩薩,這些人也知諸法實義,何故不名為佛?

論主答道:

上文已經說過「然燈喻」。於凡夫為實,於佛不為實。因為煩惱習所覆的緣故,不名為實。因為不能得一切種智、不能斷一切法中的疑悔,所以不名為正智實義。如同上文所分別。

論主問道:

知諸法實義、得諸法實相、通達實義、一切法如實知,這四者有什麼差異?

論主答道:

有人說:義沒有差異,只是名字有異。

有人說:有差別。義就是諸法實相,不生不滅,法相常住,如同涅槃。知這義的緣故,名為佛。於這義之中常常覺悟,沒有錯謬;於這義,以種種名相之法令眾生解第一實義。所以四無礙之中,別說義無礙、法無礙。

有人雖然得諸法實義,卻不能通達,有二種因緣:一者、煩惱未盡,二者、未得一切智。如須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含,因為未斷煩惱的緣故,不能通達;阿羅漢、辟支佛、大菩薩,煩惱雖然已盡,因為未得一切種智的緣故,不能通達。所以說「通達實義故名為佛」。

如實知一切法的,總攝上面三事,也是義、也是法,一切法若有若無,種種了了而知,如同一切種智義中所說:也知寂滅相,也知有為相。

再者,菩提名為智,佛名為智者。因為得這智的緣故,名為智者。

須菩提問:「世尊!何等是菩提?」

佛答:「空、如、法性、實際,名為菩提。」空三昧相應的實相智慧緣如、法性、實際,菩提名為實智慧。三學道的人未斷煩惱,雖然有智慧,不名為菩提。三無學人,無明永盡無餘的緣故,智慧名為菩提。二無學人不得一切智正遍知諸法的緣故,不得名為「阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」。唯有佛一人的智慧,名為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。

再者,因為名相語言文字的緣故名為菩提。

菩提的實義,不可分別破壞。

再者,菩提是如、是不異、是常不虛誑。為什麼呢?一切眾生的智慧輾轉有勝,至佛更無勝者;諸法也輾轉有勝,先者虛妄,後者真實,至菩提更無實者。所以菩提名為實。

再者,因為如得菩提的緣故名為佛,如今因為佛所得的緣故名為菩提。

再者,有人說:盡智知生永盡,這名為菩提。

有人說:盡智、無生智,名為菩提。

有人說:無礙解脫名為菩提。為什麼呢?得這解脫,於一切法都能通達。

有人說:四無礙智是菩提。為什麼呢?佛知諸法實相,這是「義無礙」;知諸法名相分別,這名為「法無礙」;分別種種語言,使眾生得解,這名為「辭無礙」;有所說法教化無窮無盡,這名為「樂說無礙」。以四無礙具足利益眾生的緣故名為菩提。

有人說:佛十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、十八不共法、大慈大悲、一切種智,這樣無量的佛法,都名為菩提。為什麼呢?因為智慧大的緣故,諸法都名為菩提。

有人說:真菩提名為佛的無漏十智,這十智相應的受、想、行、識,身業、口業以及心不相應諸行,都名為菩提。因為共緣、共生、共相佐助的緣故,都名為菩提。

又有人說:菩提之義無量無邊,唯有佛能遍知,其餘的人只知它的少分;譬如轉輪聖王寶藏之中的諸寶,沒有人能分別知道它的價值,聖王取寶賜人,纔正可知道他所得的那一分。

這裡面,須菩提問佛菩提之相已畢,更問世尊:「若菩提畢竟空不壞相,菩薩行六波羅蜜諸法,增益何等善根?」

佛答:「若菩薩行是菩提實相,於一切法無所增益,何況善根!何以故?般若波羅蜜不為得失乃至垢淨故出,畢竟清淨故。」

佛印可他的意思。

又更問:「若無增減,云何菩薩行般若取檀波羅蜜等諸菩薩行?」

佛答:「菩薩雖行是法,不以二法故行。」畢竟空和合而共行,所以不應以此為難。

又問:「世尊!若菩薩不行二法,云何從初發意乃至後心增長善根?」

佛答:「若人行二法,即是顛倒,不能增長善根。」如同人在夢中雖然大有所得之財,究竟無所得;覺醒之後所得的多少,纔真名為得。

佛告訴須菩提:「一切凡人皆著二法故,不能增益善根。菩薩行諸法實相,所謂不二法,從初發心來乃至後心,增益善根,無有錯謬。是故菩薩,一切天、人、阿修羅無能壞其善根、令墮二乘,及餘眾惡亦不能壞。」餘惡,就是慳貪等煩惱,破檀波羅蜜諸善法等。

又問:「世尊!菩薩為善根故行般若耶?」

佛答:「不為善、不為不善故行般若。」

論主問道:

「不為不善根故行般若」,可以這樣說;怎麼又說「不為善根故行」?

論主答道:

這裡面佛的意思是:因為貴重阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的緣故,雖然行諸善根,是為了辦事而行,不以它為貴。如《栰喻經》中說:「善法尚應捨,何況不善法!」善根是助佛道之法。若人不是為了栰而渡,是為了到彼岸而渡。

這裡面佛說出因緣:「菩薩未供養諸佛、未得真知識,不能得一切種智。」所以雖然種善根,不以為貴,只是為了阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的緣故。

須菩提說:「云何菩薩雖不為善根,而能供養諸佛乃至得一切種智?」

佛答:「菩薩從初發心已來,供養諸佛。」如同經中所說。因為供養佛為大的緣故,只說佛,當知已經供養辟支佛乃至住於乾慧地的人。凡人為了聞法的緣故,從他們聽說十二部經,因為不能常常得師的緣故,都應當受持;因為容易忘失的緣故,誦讀使它純利。心觀,就是常常繫心於經卷,次第憶念。先以語言宣說其義,後來得以了達,就得陀羅尼。陀羅尼有二種:一者、聞持陀羅尼,二者、得諸法實相陀羅尼。因為讀、誦、修習、常念的緣故,得聞持陀羅尼;因為通達義的緣故,得實相陀羅尼。

住在這二陀羅尼門中,能生無礙智;為眾生說法的緣故,具足四無礙智。

論主問道:

若菩薩有無礙智,與佛有什麼差異?

論主答道:

無礙有二種:一、真無礙,二、名字無礙。這裡面除去佛的無礙,其餘的是隨菩薩所得的無礙。

這菩薩因為讀經等因緣的緣故,所生之處,乃至得一切種智,終不忘失。為什麼呢?因為深入讀誦諸法的緣故,煩惱折薄。

因為為善根所護的緣故,終不墮惡道諸難;如同盲人為有目的人所將護的緣故,終不墜落溝壑。

因為集善根福德的緣故,得深心清淨。深心清淨的人,慈愛一切眾生,雖然是怨賊之中的人也不加害,就是不奪其命等等。

再者,因為智慧、福德大集的緣故,煩惱微少,不能遍覆菩薩的善心。

再者,深心,就是於眾生之中得慈悲心、不捨心、救度心,於諸法之中得無常、苦、空、無我、畢竟空之心,乃至於佛不生佛想、不生涅槃想,這名為深心清淨。因為深心清淨的緣故,能教化眾生。為什麼呢?因為煩惱薄的緣故,不起高心、我心、瞋心,所以眾生愛樂、信受他的話,因而得以教化眾生。因為教化眾生的緣故,得淨佛世界;如《毘摩羅詰.佛國品》中說:「眾生淨故,世界清淨。」

因為為善根所護的緣故,終不離善知識。善知識,就是諸佛、大菩薩、阿羅漢。略說善知識之相,就是能讚歎三寶的人。

這樣,菩薩應當供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識。為什麼呢?如同病人應當求良醫藥草;佛為良醫,諸善根為藥草,瞻病人為善知識。病人具足這三事的緣故,病得除差;菩薩也是這樣,具足這二事,滅諸煩惱的緣故,能利益眾生。

This chapter is titled the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa's commentary on the seventy-second chapter, "The Bodhisattva's Practice", composed by the noble Nāgārjuna and translated by the Tripiṭaka master Kumārajīva of the land of Kucha under the Later Qin; it is in the eighty-fifth fascicle.

Sūtra ①: Subhūti Asks What the Bodhisattva's Practice Is, and the Buddha Answers That It Is Practice for the Sake of Anuttarā Samyaksaṃbodhi—Listing Throughout the Practice of Form Being Empty and So On up to the Practice of the Conditioned and the Unconditioned Nature, Making No Two, as with Awakening; the Four Explanations of Why One Is Named Buddha; the Nine Explanations of Why It Is Named Awakening; Practising the Six Perfections and So On up to the Omniscience of All Kinds, within Dharmas There Is No Gain and No Loss, No Increase and No Decrease, Non-arising and Non-ceasing, No Stain and No Purity; Practising Not by Reason of Two Dharmas; One Who Practises Two Dharmas Does Not Increase the Roots of Goodness, while the Many Evils Cannot Break One Who Practises the Dharma of Non-duality; Practising Prajñā Neither for the Sake of the Roots of Goodness nor for the Sake of What Is Not the Roots of Goodness; from the First Arousing of Intent, Making Offerings to the Buddhas, Hearing and Retaining the Twelve Divisions of the Scriptures, Obtaining Dhāraṇī, Giving Rise to Unobstructed Knowledge, Planting Roots of Goodness, Obtaining the Purity of the Deep Mind, Purifying Buddha-Lands, Bringing Beings to Accomplishment, and Never Being Apart from True Friends

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The World-Honored One speaks of the bodhisattva's practice; what is the bodhisattva's practice?’

The Buddha said: ‘The bodhisattva's practice is practice for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; this is named the bodhisattva's practice.’

‘World-Honored One! How does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practise for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi?’

The Buddha said: ‘If the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises the emptiness of form, practises the emptiness of feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness; practises the emptiness of the eye and so on up to the emptiness of the mind, practises the emptiness of forms and so on up to the emptiness of dharmas; practises the emptiness of the eye element and so on up to the emptiness of the mind-consciousness element; practises dānapāramitā, śīlapāramitā, kṣāntipāramitā, vīryapāramitā, dhyānapāramitā, and prajñāpāramitā; practises inner emptiness, practises outer emptiness, practises inner-and-outer emptiness, practises the emptiness of emptiness, practises great emptiness, practises the emptiness of the highest meaning, the emptiness of the conditioned, the emptiness of the unconditioned, ultimate emptiness, beginningless emptiness, the emptiness of dispersal, the emptiness of all dharmas, the emptiness of nature, the emptiness of specific marks, the emptiness of non-existent dharmas, the emptiness of existent dharmas, and the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas; practises the first dhyāna, the second dhyāna, the third dhyāna, and the fourth dhyāna, practises kindness, compassion, joy, and equanimity, practises the sphere of immeasurable space, the sphere of immeasurable consciousness, the sphere of nothing whatsoever, and the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception; practises the four foundations of mindfulness, practises the four right efforts, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven limbs of awakening, and the eightfold noble path; practises the emptiness samādhi, practises the signless samādhi, and the non-action samādhi; practises the eight liberations and the nine successive absorptions; practises the ten powers of the Buddha, practises the four fearlessnesses, practises the four unobstructed knowledges, practises the eighteen unshared dharmas, practises great kindness and great compassion; practises purifying buddha-lands, practises bringing beings to accomplishment; practises all the eloquences, practises letters entering into what is without letters, practises all the dhāraṇī gates; practises the conditioned nature, practises the unconditioned nature, and, just as with anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, makes no two. Like this, Subhūti, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva who practises prajñāpāramitā is called practising for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The World-Honored One speaks of the Buddha; by reason of what meaning is one named Buddha?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘Because he knows the real meaning of all dharmas, he is named Buddha. Furthermore, because he obtains the real mark of all dharmas, he is named Buddha. Furthermore, because he penetrates the real meaning, he is named Buddha. Furthermore, because he knows all dharmas as they really are, he is named Buddha.’

Subhūti said: ‘By reason of what meaning is it named awakening?’

‘Subhūti! The meaning of emptiness is the meaning of awakening; the meaning of suchness, the meaning of the nature of dharmas, and the meaning of the limit of reality are the meaning of awakening. Furthermore, Subhūti! Names, marks, and verbal expression are the meaning of awakening. Subhūti! The real meaning of awakening is indestructible and indiscriminable; this is the meaning of awakening. Furthermore, Subhūti! The real mark of all dharmas is not deceptive and not different; this is the meaning of awakening; for this reason it is named awakening. Furthermore, Subhūti! This awakening is what the buddhas possess; therefore it is named awakening. Furthermore, Subhūti! It is the buddhas' right and complete knowing; therefore it is named awakening.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If the bodhisattva-mahāsattva, for the sake of this awakening, practises the six perfections and so on up to practises the omniscience of all kinds, within dharmas what is gained, what is lost, what is increased, what is decreased, what arises, what ceases, what is stained, what is purified?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘If the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises the six perfections and so on up to practises the omniscience of all kinds, within dharmas there is no gain and no loss, no increase and no decrease, non-arising and non-ceasing, no stain and no purity. Why? When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, it is not for the sake of gain and loss, increase and decrease, arising and ceasing, purity and stain that he comes forth.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If, when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, he comes forth not for the sake of gain and loss and so on up to not for the sake of purity and stain, how does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practise prajñāpāramitā so as to be able to take up dānapāramitā, śīlapāramitā, kṣāntipāramitā, vīryapāramitā, dhyānapāramitā, and prajñāpāramitā? How does he practise inner emptiness and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas? How does he practise the dhyānas, the immeasurable minds, and the formless absorptions? How does he practise the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eightfold noble path? How does he practise the gates of liberation of emptiness, the signless, and non-action? How does he practise the ten powers of the Buddha, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, the eighteen unshared dharmas, and great kindness and great compassion? How does he practise the ten grounds of the bodhisattva? How does he pass beyond the śrāvaka and pratyekabuddha grounds and enter into the bodhisattva's position?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, it is not by reason of two dharmas that he practises dānapāramitā, śīlapāramitā, kṣāntipāramitā, vīryapāramitā, dhyānapāramitā, and prajñāpāramitā; it is not by reason of two dharmas that he practises, and so on up to, the omniscience of all kinds.’

Subhūti said: ‘World-Honored One! If it is not by reason of two dharmas that the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises dānapāramitā and so on up to prajñāpāramitā, and not by reason of two dharmas that he practises, and so on up to, the omniscience of all kinds, then from the first arousing of intent and so on up to the last intent, how does the bodhisattva cause the roots of goodness to increase?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘For one who practises two dharmas, the roots of goodness do not increase. Why? All ordinary people rely on two dharmas and do not increase the roots of goodness. The bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises the dharma of non-duality, and from the first arousing of intent and so on up to the last intent, in between, he increases the roots of goodness. For this reason, as for the bodhisattva-mahāsattva, none among all the world's gods and humans and asuras can subdue him, none can break his roots of goodness and cause him to fall to the śrāvaka and pratyekabuddha grounds; and all the many evil, unwholesome dharmas also cannot overpower the bodhisattva and cause him to be unable to practise dānapāramitā and increase the roots of goodness, and so on up to prajñāpāramitā, which is likewise so. Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva should practise prajñāpāramitā like this.’

‘World-Honored One! Does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practise prajñāpāramitā for the sake of the roots of goodness?’

The Buddha said: ‘No! Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva neither practises prajñāpāramitā for the sake of the roots of goodness, nor practises prajñāpāramitā for the sake of what is not the roots of goodness. Why? Subhūti! It is the dharma of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva that, never having made offerings to the buddhas, never having fulfilled the roots of goodness, never having obtained true friends, he cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds.’

Subhūti said: ‘World-Honored One! How does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva make offerings to the buddhas, fulfil the roots of goodness, and obtain true friends, so as to be able to obtain the omniscience of all kinds?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘The bodhisattva-mahāsattva, from the first arousing of intent, makes offerings to the buddhas. The twelve divisions of the scriptures spoken by the buddhas—from sūtra and so on up to upadeśa—this bodhisattva hears, receives and retains, recites until fluent, contemplates in the mind, and penetrates clearly; because he penetrates them, he obtains dhāraṇī; because he obtains dhāraṇī, he is able to give rise to unobstructed knowledge; because he gives rise to unobstructed knowledge, wherever he is born, and so on up to sarvajñā (omniscience), he never forgets this Dharma. He also plants roots of goodness in the presence of the buddhas, and, protected by these roots of goodness, he never falls into the evil destinies and the difficulties. Because of the causes and conditions of these roots of goodness, he obtains the purity of the deep mind; because he obtains the purity of the deep mind, he is able to purify buddha-lands and bring beings to accomplishment. Because he is protected by the roots of goodness, he is never apart from true friends, namely the buddhas, the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, and those among the śrāvakas who are able to praise the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha. Like this, Subhūti, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva should make offerings to the buddhas, plant roots of goodness, and keep close to good friends.’

Treatise ①: The Explanation Says That the Question of the Previous Chapter on Prajñā Gives Rise to This Chapter's Question on the Bodhisattva's Practice; the Sameness and Difference of Prajñā and the Bodhisattva's Practice; Someone Says That the Deeds of Body, Speech, and Mind Are All Named the Bodhisattva's Practice, and the Buddha Sifts Out the Right Practice; the Non-discrimination of Pure Practice; the Simile of Lighting a Lamp; Two Sayings on the Sameness and Difference of the Four Names, and the Two Causes and Conditions of Penetration; Awakening Is Named Knowledge and the Buddha Is Named the Knower; the Judgement on the Three in Training, the Three beyond Training, the Two beyond Training, and the Buddha Alone; Seven Kinds of ‘Someone Says’ Explaining Awakening, and the Simile of the Treasury of a Wheel-Turning Sage King; Taking Up Again, Section by Section, the Questions and Answers of the Sūtra, and the Simile of Obtaining Wealth in a Dream; the Raft Simile Sūtra's ‘Even Wholesome Dharmas Should Be Given Up’; Hearing, Retaining, Reciting until Fluent, Contemplating in the Mind, and Penetrating the Twelve Divisions of the Scriptures, and the Two Kinds of Dhāraṇī; the Distinction between True Unobstructedness and Unobstructedness in Name; the Simile of the Blind Person Guided and Protected by One Who Has Eyes; the Marks of the Purity of the Deep Mind; the Vimalakīrti's "Buddha-Land" Chapter on the World Being Pure Because Beings Are Pure; the Marks of the Good Friend; the Simile of the Three Things: the Good Physician, the Medicinal Herbs, and the One Who Tends the Sick

The treatise-author explains:

In the previous chapter, Subhūti asked the Buddha: 「經常說般若波羅蜜,何以故名般若波羅蜜?」 tr. "The sūtras constantly speak of prajñāpāramitā; why is it named prajñāpāramitā?" The Buddha answered by all kinds of causes and conditions. Because of this matter, in this chapter he again asks the World-Honored One: 「經常說菩薩行,何等是菩薩行?」 tr. "The sūtras constantly speak of the bodhisattva's practice; what is the bodhisattva's practice?" Therefore Subhūti asks about the bodhisattva's practice.

The treatise-author asks:

If all dharmas are already gathered within prajñāpāramitā, and moreover prajñā is precisely the bodhisattva's practice, why ask further?

The treatise-author answers:

The whole of the bodhisattva path is named the bodhisattva's practice; the wisdom that knows throughout the real mark of all dharmas is named prajñāpāramitā; this is the difference between the two. If it is said that the Prajñā Sūtra and the bodhisattva's practice and so on contain one another, then there is no difference.

Furthermore, someone says: the bodhisattva's practice is all that is done by the bodhisattva's deeds of body, deeds of speech, and deeds of mind; all of it is named the bodhisattva's practice. Because of this matter, Subhūti wished only to distinguish 「菩薩正行」 tr. "the bodhisattva's right practice", and therefore he asked.

Therefore the Buddha answered: 「菩薩行者,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提諸善行,是名菩薩正行。」 tr. "The bodhisattva's practice is the wholesome practices for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; this is named the bodhisattva's right practice." The bodhisattva's unwholesome, his indeterminate, and his wholesome dharmas practised with a clinging mind are not the bodhisattva's practice; only by reason of the mind of compassion and by the wisdom of emptiness, practising for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi—this alone is named the bodhisattva's practice.

What is pure practice? It is the practice of form being empty, the practice of feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness being empty, and so on up to the practice of the conditioned nature and the unconditioned nature being empty. Upon these dharmas he does not discriminate that this is empty or this is real, and so on up to that this is conditioned or this is unconditioned; like anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, the extinguishing of idle discourse, the mark of non-duality—this is named the bodhisattva's practice. No one can break it, and it is also without fault.

Subhūti, having heard of this bodhisattva's practice, rejoiced and asked: 「菩薩行果報得作佛;經常言佛,何等是佛義?」 tr. "The retribution of the bodhisattva's practice is to become a Buddha; the sūtras constantly speak of the Buddha; what is the meaning of Buddha?"

The Buddha answered: 「知諸法實義故名為佛。」 tr. "Because he knows the real meaning of all dharmas, he is named Buddha."

The treatise-author asks:

If it is like this, arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and the great bodhisattvas, these people also know the real meaning of all dharmas; why are they not named Buddha?

The treatise-author answers:

Above, 「然燈喻」 tr. "the simile of lighting a lamp" has already been spoken. For the ordinary person it counts as real; for the Buddha it does not count as real. Because they are covered by the afflictions and their habitual residues, it is not named real. Because they cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds and cannot cut off doubt and regret within all dharmas, therefore it is not named the real meaning of right knowledge. As was distinguished above.

The treatise-author asks:

Knowing the real meaning of all dharmas, obtaining the real mark of all dharmas, penetrating the real meaning, and knowing all dharmas as they really are—what difference is there among these four?

The treatise-author answers:

Someone says: there is no difference in meaning; only the names differ.

Someone says: there is a difference. The meaning is the real mark of all dharmas, unarisen and unceasing, the mark of dharmas constantly abiding, like nirvāṇa. Because he knows this meaning, he is named Buddha. Within this meaning he is constantly awake, without error; concerning this meaning, by dharmas of all kinds of names and marks he causes beings to understand the foremost real meaning. Therefore, among the four unobstructed knowledges, the unobstructed knowledge of meaning and the unobstructed knowledge of dharmas are spoken of separately.

There are those who, though they have obtained the real meaning of all dharmas, cannot penetrate it; there are two kinds of causes and conditions: first, the afflictions are not yet exhausted; second, they have not yet obtained omniscience. Like the srota-āpanna, the sakṛdāgāmin, and the anāgāmin: because they have not yet cut off the afflictions, they cannot penetrate it; the arhat, the pratyekabuddha, and the great bodhisattva, though their afflictions are already exhausted, because they have not yet obtained the omniscience of all kinds, cannot penetrate it. Therefore it is said: 「通達實義故名為佛」 tr. "because he penetrates the real meaning, he is named Buddha".

Knowing all dharmas as they really are gathers together the three matters above in full; it is both meaning and dharma; all dharmas, whether existent or non-existent, he knows clearly in all their kinds, as is said within the meaning of the omniscience of all kinds: he knows both the mark of quiescence and the mark of the conditioned.

Furthermore, awakening is named knowledge; the Buddha is named the knower. Because he obtains this knowledge, he is named the knower.

Subhūti asked: 「世尊!何等是菩提?」 tr. "World-Honored One! What is awakening?"

The Buddha answered: 「空、如、法性、實際,名為菩提。」 tr. "Emptiness, suchness, the nature of dharmas, and the limit of reality are named awakening." The wisdom of the real mark associated with the emptiness samādhi takes suchness, the nature of dharmas, and the limit of reality as its object; awakening is named real wisdom. The people of the three in training on the path have not yet cut off the afflictions; though they have wisdom, it is not named awakening. The three persons beyond training, because ignorance is forever exhausted without remainder, have wisdom that is named awakening. The two persons beyond training, because they do not obtain omniscience and do not rightly and completely know all dharmas, cannot be named 「阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」 tr. "anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi". Only the wisdom of the Buddha alone is named anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.

Furthermore, it is by reason of names, marks, speech, and letters that it is named awakening.

The real meaning of awakening cannot be discriminated or broken.

Furthermore, awakening is suchness, is not different, is constantly not false and deceptive. Why? The wisdom of all beings surpasses in turn, one above another, and at the Buddha there is none more surpassing; dharmas too surpass in turn, one above another, the earlier being false and the later true, and at awakening there is nothing more real. Therefore awakening is named real.

Furthermore, as he is named Buddha because he obtains awakening, so now it is named awakening because it is what the Buddha obtains.

Furthermore, someone says: the knowledge of exhaustion knows that birth is forever exhausted; this is named awakening.

Someone says: the knowledge of exhaustion and the knowledge of non-arising are named awakening.

Someone says: unobstructed liberation is named awakening. Why? Obtaining this liberation, one is able to penetrate all dharmas.

Someone says: the four unobstructed knowledges are awakening. Why? The Buddha knows the real mark of all dharmas; this is 「義無礙」 tr. "the unobstructed knowledge of meaning"; he knows the names, marks, and distinctions of all dharmas; this is named 「法無礙」 tr. "the unobstructed knowledge of dharmas"; he distinguishes all kinds of speech, causing beings to obtain understanding; this is named 「辭無礙」 tr. "the unobstructed knowledge of expression"; whatever Dharma he speaks to teach and transform is endless and inexhaustible; this is named 「樂說無礙」 tr. "the unobstructed knowledge of delight in speaking". Because he benefits beings with the four unobstructed knowledges complete, it is named awakening.

Someone says: the ten powers of the Buddha, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, the eighteen unshared dharmas, great kindness and great compassion, and the omniscience of all kinds—such immeasurable dharmas of the Buddha are all named awakening. Why? Because the wisdom is great, all dharmas are named awakening.

Someone says: true awakening is named the Buddha's ten knowledges without outflows; the feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness associated with these ten knowledges, the deeds of body and deeds of speech, and the constructions not associated with mind are all named awakening. Because they share the object, arise together, and aid one another, they are all named awakening.

Again someone says: the meaning of awakening is immeasurable and boundless; only the Buddha can know it throughout, and the rest know only a small share of it; it is as with the jewels in the treasury of a wheel-turning sage king: there is no one who can distinguish and know their worth; when the sage king takes jewels and bestows them on a person, only then can that person rightly know the one share he has obtained.

Here, Subhūti, having finished asking the Buddha about the mark of awakening, further asks the World-Honored One: 「若菩提畢竟空不壞相,菩薩行六波羅蜜諸法,增益何等善根?」 tr. "If awakening is ultimately empty, of indestructible mark, then when the bodhisattva practises the six perfections and all dharmas, what roots of goodness does he increase?"

The Buddha answered: 「若菩薩行是菩提實相,於一切法無所增益,何況善根!何以故?般若波羅蜜不為得失乃至垢淨故出,畢竟清淨故。」 tr. "If the bodhisattva practises this real mark of awakening, he increases nothing within all dharmas, how much less the roots of goodness! Why? Prajñāpāramitā comes forth not for the sake of gain and loss and so on up to stain and purity, because it is ultimately pure."

The Buddha approved his meaning.

Again he further asks: 「若無增減,云何菩薩行般若取檀波羅蜜等諸菩薩行?」 tr. "If there is no increase and decrease, how does the bodhisattva practise prajñā and take up dānapāramitā and the other practices of the bodhisattva?"

The Buddha answered: 「菩薩雖行是法,不以二法故行。」 tr. "Though the bodhisattva practises these dharmas, he does not practise them by reason of two dharmas." Ultimate emptiness, in coming together, practises along with them; therefore this should not be taken as a difficulty.

Again he asks: 「世尊!若菩薩不行二法,云何從初發意乃至後心增長善根?」 tr. "World-Honored One! If the bodhisattva does not practise two dharmas, how, from the first arousing of intent and so on up to the last mind, does he grow the roots of goodness?"

The Buddha answered: 「若人行二法,即是顛倒,不能增長善根。」 tr. "If a person practises two dharmas, this is precisely inversion; he cannot grow the roots of goodness." It is as a person who in a dream, though he has much wealth that he obtains, in the end has obtained nothing; how much he obtains after waking—only this is truly named obtaining.

The Buddha told Subhūti: 「一切凡人皆著二法故,不能增益善根。菩薩行諸法實相,所謂不二法,從初發心來乃至後心,增益善根,無有錯謬。是故菩薩,一切天、人、阿修羅無能壞其善根、令墮二乘,及餘眾惡亦不能壞。」 tr. "Because all ordinary people cling to two dharmas, they cannot increase the roots of goodness. The bodhisattva practises the real mark of all dharmas, namely the dharma of non-duality; from the first arousing of the mind and so on up to the last mind he increases the roots of goodness, without error. Therefore, as for the bodhisattva, none among all gods, humans, and asuras can break his roots of goodness and cause him to fall into the two vehicles, and the remaining many evils also cannot break them." The remaining evils are the afflictions such as stinginess and greed, which break dānapāramitā and the other wholesome dharmas.

Again he asks: 「世尊!菩薩為善根故行般若耶?」 tr. "World-Honored One! Does the bodhisattva practise prajñā for the sake of the roots of goodness?"

The Buddha answered: 「不為善、不為不善故行般若。」 tr. "He practises prajñā neither for the sake of the good nor for the sake of the not-good."

The treatise-author asks:

「不為不善根故行般若」 tr. "He practises prajñā not for the sake of roots that are not good"—this may be said; why is it further said 「不為善根故行」 tr. "he practises not for the sake of the roots of goodness"?

The treatise-author answers:

Here the Buddha's intent is: because he prizes anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, though he practises the roots of goodness, he practises them in order to accomplish the task, and does not take them as prized. As is said in the Raft Simile Sūtra: 「善法尚應捨,何況不善法!」 tr. "Even wholesome dharmas should be given up, how much more unwholesome dharmas!" The roots of goodness are dharmas that aid the Buddha path. If a person crosses, it is not for the sake of the raft that he crosses; it is in order to reach the other shore that he crosses.

Here the Buddha states the causes and conditions: 「菩薩未供養諸佛、未得真知識,不能得一切種智。」 tr. "If the bodhisattva has not made offerings to the buddhas and has not obtained true friends, he cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds." Therefore, though he plants roots of goodness, he does not take them as prized; it is only for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.

Subhūti said: 「云何菩薩雖不為善根,而能供養諸佛乃至得一切種智?」 tr. "How is it that the bodhisattva, though not for the sake of the roots of goodness, is able to make offerings to the buddhas and so on up to obtain the omniscience of all kinds?"

The Buddha answered: 「菩薩從初發心已來,供養諸佛。」 tr. "The bodhisattva, ever since the first arousing of the mind, makes offerings to the buddhas." As is said in the sūtra. Because making offerings to the Buddha is the greatest, only the Buddha is spoken of; it should be known that he has already made offerings to pratyekabuddhas and so on up to people abiding in the ground of dry wisdom. The ordinary person, for the sake of hearing the Dharma, hears the twelve divisions of the scriptures from them; because he cannot always obtain a teacher, he should receive and retain them all; because they are easily forgotten, he recites them until they are fluent. Contemplating in the mind means constantly binding the mind to the sūtra scrolls and recollecting them in sequence. First he proclaims their meaning in words, and later he comes to penetrate them, and then he obtains dhāraṇī. Dhāraṇī is of two kinds: first, the dhāraṇī of hearing and retaining; second, the dhāraṇī of obtaining the real mark of all dharmas. Because of reading, reciting, cultivating, and constantly recollecting, he obtains the dhāraṇī of hearing and retaining; because of penetrating the meaning, he obtains the dhāraṇī of the real mark.

Abiding within these two dhāraṇī gates, he is able to give rise to unobstructed knowledge; because he speaks the Dharma for beings, he fulfils the four unobstructed knowledges.

The treatise-author asks:

If the bodhisattva has unobstructed knowledge, what difference is there from the Buddha?

The treatise-author answers:

Unobstructedness is of two kinds: first, true unobstructedness; second, unobstructedness in name. Here, setting aside the unobstructedness of the Buddha, the rest is the unobstructedness according to what the bodhisattva has obtained.

This bodhisattva, because of the causes and conditions of reading the sūtras and so on, wherever he is born, and so on up to obtaining the omniscience of all kinds, never forgets. Why? Because he deeply enters into reading and reciting all dharmas, the afflictions are broken down and thinned.

Because he is protected by the roots of goodness, he never falls into the evil destinies and the difficulties; just as a blind person, because he is guided and protected by a person who has eyes, never falls into ditches and gullies.

Because he gathers roots of goodness and merit, he obtains the purity of the deep mind. The person whose deep mind is pure is kind and loving toward all beings; even to a person among enemies and thieves he does no harm, namely he does not take their life, and so on.

Furthermore, because wisdom and merit are greatly gathered, the afflictions are slight and few, and cannot cover the bodhisattva's wholesome mind throughout.

Furthermore, the deep mind is this: toward beings he obtains the mind of kindness and compassion, the mind that does not abandon, and the mind of rescuing and delivering; toward dharmas he obtains the mind of impermanence, suffering, emptiness, non-self, and ultimate emptiness; and so on up to, even toward the Buddha, he does not give rise to the thought of a Buddha and does not give rise to the thought of nirvāṇa; this is named the deep mind being pure. Because the deep mind is pure, he is able to teach and transform beings. Why? Because the afflictions are thin, he does not give rise to a haughty mind, a mind of self, or a mind of hatred; therefore beings love and delight in him and believe and accept his words, and thereby he is able to teach and transform beings. Because he teaches and transforms beings, he obtains the purifying of buddha-worlds; as is said in the "Buddha-Land" chapter of the Vimalakīrti: 「眾生淨故,世界清淨。」 tr. "Because beings are pure, the world is pure."

Because he is protected by the roots of goodness, he is never apart from good friends. Good friends are the buddhas, the great bodhisattvas, and the arhats. To speak briefly of the mark of the good friend: it is a person who is able to praise the Three Jewels.

Like this, the bodhisattva should make offerings to the buddhas, plant roots of goodness, and keep close to good friends. Why? It is as a sick person should seek a good physician and medicinal herbs; the Buddha is the good physician, the roots of goodness are the medicinal herbs, and the one who tends the sick is the good friend. Because the sick person is complete with these three things, the illness is cured; the bodhisattva is also like this: complete with these two things, because he extinguishes all the afflictions, he is able to benefit beings.

義疏Exposition

菩薩行品:菩薩行何以只用一句為菩提行便答盡,佛何以要把行色空一路數到行有為性無為性纔說不作二,何義名佛何以要說到四遍,菩提義何以要說到九重而不定於一義,行六度而於諸法無得無失何以不是白行,既不為得失故出何以還能取六度乃至入菩薩位,不以二法故行何以是全品的樞紐,行二法者善根何以不得增益,為善根故行般若何以佛答不也,不為善根而又說未具足善根不能得一切種智何以不相違,般若既攝一切法何以還要更問菩薩行,身口意業皆名菩薩行之說何以被佛答揀出一個正字,阿羅漢辟支佛大菩薩亦知實義何以不名為佛,四名之異論主何以不自立說而並陳有人言,菩提是如不異何以要用轉轉有勝來說,諸家釋菩提之七說何以並存不判,論主重牒經文何以要與經文分看,夢中得財與栰喻何以說的是同一件事,二種陀羅尼與真名字二種無礙何以都在辨深淺,深心清淨何以繫在慈悲不捨救度上,良醫藥草瞻病人三事何以收全品之結

在問什麼

這一品問的是一個看似最平常的問題:菩薩所行的,究竟是什麼。前此諸品廣說般若之相、廣說學般若之法,所辨的多是所學之法;到了這一品,須菩提把問題挪到人身上——菩薩一生所作的那一件事,叫什麼。

佛的答語短得出人意外:「菩薩行者,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。」不說所行之法,只說所向之處。這一答立刻引出第二問:既然是為菩提而行,那麼怎樣纔算為菩提行?於是佛纔開出一張極長的清單,自行色空一路數到行有為性、行無為性,而以一句收攏:「如阿耨多羅三藐三菩提不作二。」清單越長,末一句越重——所舉的百千法門,落處都在不作二。

須菩提由此追問兩個名字:何義名佛,何義名菩提。佛答名佛以四義,答菩提以九重。答得這樣繁,不是辭費:所問的是一個名所含的義,而義本無定相,故隨所對而異其說。這一段是本品義理上最厚的一節,論主釋它也用了最多的篇幅——先自設三番問答,再並陳諸家之說而不判。

其後全品轉入行門上的一組難處。既然行般若不為得失、增減、生滅、淨垢而出,那麼六波羅蜜乃至菩薩位如何取得?既然不以二法故行,那麼從初發意到後意,善根如何增益?既然善根要增益,那麼是不是為善根故行般若?佛的答語一步緊似一步:不以二法故行;行二法者善根不得增益;不為善根、亦不為非善根故行;而末後又說未供養諸佛、未具足善根、未得真知識者不能得一切種智。看似前後相牴,其實是同一件事的兩面——善根非所貴,而不可無。

末段佛開出一條實路:從初發意供養諸佛,聞持十二部經,誦利心觀而了達,得陀羅尼、起無礙智,種善根而為善根所護,得深心清淨,能淨佛國土、成就眾生,常不離真知識。論主於此逐句訓釋,並以良醫、藥草、瞻病人三事作結。全品自「為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行」起,至「親近善知識」止,說的是一件事的頭與尾——所向既定,則所依、所學、所伴皆從此定。

逐段解明

一、須菩提問何等是菩薩行。 品首是須菩提白佛。他不問菩薩如何學、不問菩薩得何果,只問「何等是菩薩行」。讀此一問要看清所問之處:前面諸品已廣說般若、廣說學,而「菩薩行」三字經中屢屢說到卻未曾界定。凡經中有一個常用而未定義之詞,後品往往即以此為問——本品之起,正是這樣的起法。他還加了一句來歷:「世尊說菩薩行」,表明所問不是自出,是就佛自己用過的語追問其義。

二、佛答為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行。 佛的答語只一句:「菩薩行者,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。」此答之要在於它答的是『向』不是『事』。若答以六波羅蜜、以三十七品,便成一張事目表,而事目表不能分別菩薩與非菩薩——同樣布施持戒,向處不同則行不同。佛此答把分界立在所為之處,故下文須菩提必得再問一句「云何」,纔能把事目請出來。

三、須菩提續問云何為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行。 須菩提接得極準:既說為菩提而行,那麼「云何菩薩摩訶薩為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行」。上一問問的是名,這一問問的是相。讀經時凡見同一事被問兩遍,先要分清兩遍所問不同——前問求其定義,後問求其行相;若把兩問看作重複,便會覺得佛下面那一長段是多出來的。

四、佛歷舉所行諸法而結以如菩提不作二。 佛應此問而開長列:行色空,行受、想、行、識空;行眼空乃至意,行色空乃至法;行眼界空乃至意識界;次行六波羅蜜;次行內空乃至無法有法空;次行四禪、四無量、四無色;次行四念處乃至八聖道分;次行三三昧;次行八背捨、九次第定;次行十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、十八不共法、大慈大悲;次行淨佛國土、成就眾生;次行諸辯才、行文字入無文字、行諸陀羅尼門;末行有為性、行無為性。所列自五陰十二入十八界起,經六度、諸空、諸定、道品、諸三昧,至佛地功德與化他之事,而以有為無為一對收盡。道品之首曰四念處,本論他處自列其目與其觀:「身念處,受、心、法念處,是為四念處」,而「觀身不淨,觀受是苦,觀心無常,觀法無我」——身念處者觀此身非淨而破淨倒,受念處者觀諸受是苦而破樂倒,心念處者觀此心念念不住而破常倒,法念處者觀諸法無主宰而破我倒,故本論明言「破是四顛倒故,說是四念處」。四觀所對之倒各異,而其於本段之用則一:菩薩行此四觀,不於能觀之心與所觀之身受心法間作二,亦不於淨不淨、苦不苦之相上更立一異,纔合末句之判;若四觀一一取相而成二,則雖遍行四念處,仍不名菩提行。列既如此之廣,末句纔是判語:「如阿耨多羅三藐三菩提不作二。」讀此段當把重量放在末句——所行之法不論多少,只要於其上不作二,即是菩提行;若於其上作二,縱使一一行遍,仍不名為菩提行。

五、須菩提問何義故名佛。 經文至此轉入名義。須菩提問:「世尊說言佛,何義故名佛?」此問與第一問同一體例——就佛自己所常用之名,追其所以。要注意他問的是「何義」不是『何相』:不問佛有何等相好功德,問的是這一個名字依什麼義而立。名依義立,義明則名不虛,這是本經辨名的一貫作法。

六、佛以四義答名佛。 佛答凡四遍:知諸法實義故名為佛;復次,得諸法實相故名為佛;復次,通達實義故名為佛;復次,如實知一切法故名為佛。四遍所說貌似重複,其實一義比一義寬——初就『知義』說,次就『得相』說,三就『通達』說,四就『遍知一切法』說。此處先不必急著分判四者之異,因為論主下文自設一問專辨此事;讀者此時只須記住:佛之名不依神力、不依身相而立,依的是於法上的知。

七、須菩提問何義故名菩提。 須菩提再問:「何義故名菩提?」佛既以知法立佛名,則所知之法是什麼,便成下一問。此問與上問是一對:上問人之名,此問法之名;人之名依法而立,法之名又依何而立,便是本品義理最深的一節。

八、佛以九重答菩提義。 佛之答語一重一重推出,可逐一數之:其一、空義是菩提義;其二、如義;其三、法性義;其四、實際義;其五、名相言說是菩提義;其六、菩提實義不可壞、不可分別;其七、諸法實相不誑不異;其八、是菩提為諸佛所有故名菩提;其九、諸佛正遍知故名為菩提。『九重』之說是為便於數點而立的今語,經文自身未出其數。九重之中,前四就法之體說,第五轉就言說說,第六第七就其不可破壞不誑異說,第八第九就佛說。最可玩味的是第五重——前四重皆說空、說如,忽然說「名相言說是菩提義」,正是要人不於空上更作一個離言之執。

九、須菩提問行六度乃至一切種智於諸法何得何失。 名義既明,須菩提轉問行門:若菩薩為這菩提而行六波羅蜜乃至一切種智,「於諸法何得何失、何增何減、何生何滅、何垢何淨」。四對八問一氣問下,問的都是一件事:所行既依畢竟空之菩提,那麼在法上究竟發生了什麼。此問問得極實在——修行人最切身的疑,正在此處。

十、佛答無得無失乃至無垢無淨。 佛答亦以四對還之:無得無失、無增無減、無生無滅、無垢無淨,並自出所以:「菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜,不為得失、增減、生滅、淨垢故出。」要看清這個『不為……故出』——不是說行般若之後諸法無得無失,是說般若本不為這些事而興起。所問在果,所答在因;答在因處,則果上之疑自然落空。

十一、須菩提問既不為得失故出云何能取諸法乃至入菩薩位。 須菩提循此再難:既然不為得失乃至不為淨垢故出,那麼菩薩怎樣行般若而「能取」六波羅蜜、諸空、諸定、道品、三解脫門、十力四無所畏乃至十八不共法大慈大悲,怎樣行菩薩十地,怎樣過聲聞辟支佛地入菩薩位中。此難問得極有力:修行是一路有所取、有所過、有所入之事,而般若既不為得失而出,取與過與入便無所安立。全品最緊的一個結,在此處打上。

十二、佛答不以二法故行。 佛解此結只用一句:「菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜時,不以二法故行檀波羅蜜」乃至「不以二法乃至行一切種智」。不說取、不說不取,只換一個下手處——行是照行,但不以二法。所謂二法,即能取所取、得與不得之對。此一句是全品的樞紐:上文「不作二」是說所向,此處「不以二法故行」是說能行;向與行兩處皆不作二,取與過與入便都不成問題。

十三、須菩提問不以二法云何從初發意乃至後意善根增益。 結解而復生一結。須菩提問:若不以二法故行六度乃至一切種智,那麼菩薩「從初發意乃至後意云何善根增益」。此問尤其貼近行人——不作二則無所增,無所增則初發心與後心無別,那麼一生修行到底積了什麼。問得越實,答語越須分明。

十四、佛答行二法者不增益、行不二法者眾惡不能壞。 佛的答語把問題整個翻轉:「若行二法者,善根不得增益」,並出其所以——「一切凡夫皆依二法,不得增益善根」;反之菩薩行不二法,從初發意乃至後意,於其中間增益善根。再由此推出一串不可壞:一切世間天人阿修羅無能伏、無能壞其善根令墮二乘地,諸眾惡不善法不能制菩薩令不能行檀波羅蜜增益善根,乃至般若波羅蜜亦如是。讀此段須知佛並未否認增益,佛所否認的是依二法而求增益。凡夫之所以不得增益,正因其所依是二;善根之所以不可壞,正因其所依是不二。

十五、須菩提問菩薩為善根故行般若不。 既說善根增益,須菩提便順勢一問:「菩薩摩訶薩為善根故行般若波羅蜜不?」此問是上一答留下的縫。凡聽法而能順著答語再追一步者,多能問出此類問題——所增益者既是善根,則行般若之目的莫非為此。

十六、佛答不也,並出未供養諸佛等三事。 佛答得斬截:「不也!」並雙遮兩邊——亦不為善根故行,亦不為非善根故行。隨即說出所以:「菩薩摩訶薩法,未供養諸佛、未具足善根、未得真知識,不能得一切種智。」此處極易看成前後相違:既不為善根,何以又說未具足善根者不能得一切種智。要分清兩層——所遮的是以善根為所為之目的,所立的是善根為必備之因緣。不為它而行,不等於可以無它。

十七、須菩提問云何供養諸佛具足善根得真知識能得一切種智。 須菩提就佛所出的三事再問其行法:「云何菩薩摩訶薩供養諸佛、具足善根、得真知識能得一切種智?」此問把全品自義理拉回實事,也為下一段長答開路。經文至此,問的已不是名義、不是二不二,是一條可走的路。

十八、佛答自初發意供養諸佛至常不離真知識。 佛答成一條次第:從初發意供養諸佛;於諸佛所聞十二部經,自修妬路乃至憂波提舍,聞、持、誦利、心觀、了達;了達故得陀羅尼,得陀羅尼故能起無礙智,起無礙智故所生之處乃至薩婆若終不忘失是法;又於諸佛所種善根,為善根所護故終不墮惡道諸難;以此善根因緣故得深心清淨,得深心清淨故能淨佛國土、成就眾生;以善根所護故常不離真知識,所謂諸佛、諸菩薩摩訶薩及諸聲聞中能讚歎佛法眾者。末結三事:「應供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識。」這一段每一句都以前句為因,環環相生;讀者可逐環自檢所缺在何處,而不必求其全。

十九、釋曰,承上品般若之問而起本品菩薩行之問。 論主起釋,先安本品於前後之間:上品中須菩提問佛「經常說般若波羅蜜,何以故名般若波羅蜜?」佛以種種因緣答;因此事故,此品中復問世尊「經常說菩薩行,何等是菩薩行?」兩問同一體例——皆就佛所常用之語追其所以,故本品非別起爐灶,是上品問法之續。凡讀論見其開首先敘上品,即知論主要人把兩品作一段看。

二十、問曰,般若既攝一切法何以更問。 論主隨即自設一問:若般若波羅蜜中攝一切法,又般若即是菩薩行,何以故更問。此問問得極好——它把讀者心中未必說得出的疑代為說出:既然般若無所不攝,菩薩行自在其中,須菩提此問豈非多餘。論主設問之處,往往即是讀者易滑過而實有礙處。

廿一、答曰,菩薩道與般若之異同。 論主答以兩面:「一切菩薩道名菩薩行,悉遍知諸法實相智慧名般若波羅蜜,是為異」;而「若般若經、菩薩行等共相攝,無異」。就所指之寬狹說則有異——菩薩道是一切所行,般若是遍知實相之智;就相攝說則無異——智在行中,行不離智。答語兩存而不偏取一邊,這是本論辨名的常法:先與之分,再與之合,分合俱得,名相之爭自息。

廿二、有人言身口意業諸有所作皆名菩薩行。 論主更出一說:有人言菩薩行者,菩薩身、口、意業諸有所作,皆名菩薩行。並指出此說正是須菩提發問之由:以是事故,須菩提但欲分別「菩薩正行」故問。此一說在世間最為通行:凡菩薩所作即是菩薩行。論主不先破它,只說須菩提之問即為分別一個『正』字。讀論至此當留心:有人言在本論中有時是異解並陳,有時是為引出下文之揀別而設,此處屬後者。

廿三、佛答揀出菩薩正行。 論主接經文之答而牒佛答云:「菩薩行者,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提諸善行,是名菩薩正行。」並自出揀別——菩薩之不善、無記及著心行善法,非菩薩行;但以悲心故及空智慧,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。此揀別分三重:不善不入,無記不入,著心而行之善亦不入;所存者唯悲心與空智慧所發之行。前一說所以不足,正因它把三重皆收在內。讀此可得一個檢法:所作是否菩薩行,不看事相,看其心是不善、是無記、是著心之善,還是悲與空。

廿四、何等是清淨行,不分別空實有為無為。 論主自問「何等是清淨行」而自答:所謂色空行,受、想、行、識空行,乃至有為性、無為性空行;於是諸法不分別是空、是實,乃至是有為、是無為,如阿耨多羅三藐三菩提滅戲論不二相,是名菩薩行;並加一句「無能壞者,亦無過失」。此節是經中長列與末句的縮寫:長列縮為『色空行乃至有為性無為性空行』,末句「不作二」釋為「不分別是空、是實」。要緊的是「不分別是空」五字——連空亦不作一邊,纔是滅戲論;若守住一個空而與實對立,仍是二法。

廿五、須菩提聞菩薩行已歡喜而問佛義。 論主補出經文所無的一層情態:「須菩提聞是菩薩行已,歡喜問」,並把他所問的來歷說明——「菩薩行果報得作佛;經常言佛,何等是佛義?」由行推果,由果之名而問其義,問路便清楚了。論主於經文轉折處常補一句心境或來歷,讀者可藉以看出前後兩問的接榫,不至於把一連串問答讀成散列。

廿六、佛答知諸法實義故名為佛。 論主引經文之首答:「知諸法實義故名為佛。」四答之中先舉第一答而下文專為它設難。這是論主處理長列的常法——不逐句敷衍,取其一句立為標的,難之、釋之,餘句自明。

廿七、問曰,阿羅漢辟支佛大菩薩亦知實義何故不名佛。 論主設難:若知諸法實義即名為佛,則阿羅漢、辟支佛及大菩薩亦知諸法實義,何故不名為佛。此難極切:三乘聖人皆有見實之智,若以知實義立佛名,佛名便不獨。難能立得住,答纔有著落。

廿八、答曰,然燈喻與二種不能。 論主答有三節。其一、引前文已說之「然燈喻」,而出其義:「於凡夫為實,於佛不為實」——同一燈明,望暗者為明,望日者為暗;三乘所知之實,望凡夫為實,望佛則未為實。其二、出所以不實之由:「以煩惱習所覆故,不名為實」。其三、出所以不名正智實義之由:「不能得一切種智、斷一切法中疑悔故」。末云「如上分別」,指其詳在前文。此答不否認三乘知實,只辨其所知之分齊;讀者於此當學一個分寸——同一個詞在不同人身上所指的深淺可以相去甚遠。

廿九、問曰,四名有何異。 論主再設一問,直取經中四答而比之:「知諸法實義、得諸法實相、通達實義、一切法如實知,是四有何異?」此問即第六段所留之疑,論主至此纔正面提出。凡讀經見一義被說到四遍而措辭各別,此問是必須問的——不問則四遍成了重複之辭。

三十、答曰,論主不自立說而引諸家。 論主之答只起一個「答曰」,隨即並陳諸家之言,自己不立一說。此一處最見本論體例:於名相分齊之細處,論主往往並錄而不判,把揀擇留給讀者與後人。讀論遇此,不必以為論主含糊;原文明標兩家「有人言」——一言「義無異,名字異」,一言「有差別」——而兩說之揀擇,論主未下,本帙亦誌錄不判。

卅一、有人言義無異名字異。 第一說最簡:「義無異,名字異。」四遍所詮同一義,所異者唯在名。此說的好處是不增分別——經中四答本是隨語而轉,不必一一坐實為四個階次。若持此說,則第六段所列四遍當作同一義之四種說法讀。

卅二、有人言有差別,義即諸法實相法相常住。 第二說立差別:「義名諸法實相,不生不滅,法相常住,如涅槃」;知是義故名為佛;於是義中常覺悟無錯謬;於是義以種種名相法令眾生解第一實義;是故四無礙中別說義無礙、法無礙。此說把「義」與「法」分成兩事——義是所詮之實相,法是能詮之名相;並以四無礙中義無礙、法無礙之別作證。證據取自佛法中現成的分類,不是自造,這是本論引證的常式。

卅三、有人雖得實義而不能通達之二因緣。 論主續釋第三答「通達實義」:有人雖得諸法實義而不能通達,有二因緣——一者煩惱未盡,二者未得一切智。次以人配之:須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含未斷煩惱故不能通達;阿羅漢、辟支佛、大菩薩煩惱雖盡而未得一切種智故不能通達。是故說「通達實義故名為佛」。此段與第廿八段相發:彼處以煩惱習與不得一切種智為二由,此處即以之分屬前三果與後三人。得與通達之別,於是有了可指的人與可指的障。

卅四、如實知一切法者總上三事。 論主釋第四答:「如實知一切法者,總上三事亦義、亦法」,一切法若有若無種種了了知故;並引「如一切種智義中說」以證——亦知寂滅相,亦知有為相。四答至此收攏:第四答不是第四件事,是前三事之總。若配第卅一段之第一說,則四者名異義同;若配第卅二段之第二說,則前三各有分齊而第四總之。

卅五、復次,菩提名智,佛名智者。 論主更出一義:「菩提名智,佛名智者。得是智故,名為智者。」一句話把上下兩問接成一事——上問名佛,此問名菩提,而佛與菩提之別只在智與智者。此語極簡而甚有用:讀者若在前面四答九重之中覺得頭緒紛然,持此一句便可提綱——所辨的自始至終只是一個智,與得此智的人。

卅六、須菩提問何等是菩提。 論主牒經中之問:「世尊!何等是菩提?」此下是論主釋菩提義之長節,凡九重經文與七說有人言皆屬其中。牒問之句雖短,卻是分節之標——讀論宜以此類牒問句為段落之界。

卅七、佛答空如法性實際,並判三學三無學二無學與唯佛。 論主先牒經答「空、如、法性、實際,名為菩提」,隨即自釋:空三昧相應實相智慧緣如、法性、實際,菩提名實智慧。次立四重簡別——三學道人未斷煩惱,雖有智慧不名為菩提;三無學人無明永盡無餘故,智慧名菩提;二無學人不得一切智正遍知諸法故,不得名阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;唯佛一人智慧,名阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。四重自下而上,一重比一重狹。此段最要緊的是它給「菩提」與「阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」劃了界:前者三無學人之智慧即得其名,後者唯佛。讀經見二名混用處,可持此界自辨。

卅八、復次,名相語言文字故名菩提。 論主牒經中第五重。此一重最易被略過,因為它與空、如、法性、實際貌似相反。其實不反:菩提若全不可說,則諸佛無由為人說;既說之而人得解,則名相語言文字亦是菩提之義所在。讀此一句可解一種常見之滯——以為說得出的都不是,於是廢言而自以為深。

卅九、菩提實義不可分別破壞。 論主牒經中第六重:菩提實義不可分別破壞。此句與上句一對:上句許其可說,此句明其所說者不可壞。可說故有教,不可壞故有所歸。兩句並讀,纔不至於偏。

四十、復次,菩提是如不異常不虛誑——轉轉有勝之理。 論主牒第七重並廣其說:菩提是如、不異、常不虛誑;何以故——一切眾生智慧轉轉有勝,至佛更無勝者;諸法亦轉轉有勝,先者虛妄,後者真實,至菩提更無實者;是故菩提名為實。此一節的說法很特別:不從體上直說其實,從一條上升的序列說——愈後愈勝,勝至無可更勝處,那個無可更勝者就是實。持此可解「實」之一字:實不是與虛對立的另一物,是虛妄層層剝盡處。

四一、復次,佛與菩提之互訓。 論主牒第八第九重而以互訓收之:「如得菩提故名為佛,今以佛得故名菩提。」經中第八重說菩提為諸佛所有故名菩提,第九重說諸佛正遍知故名為菩提,正是此意。兩名互相為訓,看似循環,其實是說二者本非兩物——離佛無所謂菩提,離菩提無所謂佛。此與第卅五段智與智者之說是同一義的兩種說法。

四二、有人言盡智知生永盡是名菩提。 自此以下,論主並陳諸家釋菩提之說,逐說不判。第一說取盡智:知生永盡,是名菩提。所立之義在一個『盡』字——生死之因已盡,於此而知,即是菩提。此說貼近聲聞法中現成之名,是諸說中最樸實的一說。

四三、有人言盡智無生智名菩提。 第二說於盡智之外更加無生智。盡智知已盡,無生智知不復生;一約既往,一約未來。比之第一說多出一重——不但知所盡,且知其不更生。二說相次而立,讀者可見諸家立義之際,往往以增一重為進。

四四、有人言無礙解脫名菩提。 第三說取無礙解脫,並自出所以:「得是解脫,於一切法皆通達。」前二說就智說,此說就解脫說;而其所以能稱菩提,仍歸到通達一切法。可見諸說雖取名不同,其判準未離『於法無礙』一義。

四五、有人言四無礙智是菩提。 第四說取四無礙智,並逐一為之界說:佛知諸法實相,是「義無礙」;知諸法名相分別,是名「法無礙」;分別種種語言使眾生得解,是名「辭無礙」;有所說法教化無窮無盡,是名「樂說無礙」;以四無礙具足利益眾生故名菩提。四者之中,前二對內——知實相、知名相;後二對外——能以語言令人解、能無盡而說。此說之所以立菩提於四無礙,理由在末句「具足利益眾生」:菩提不止是自知,兼含能使人知。

四六、有人言十力四無所畏等無量佛法盡名菩提。 第五說最寬:佛十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、十八不共法、大慈大悲、一切種智,如是無量佛法,盡名菩提;何以故——「以智慧大故,諸法皆名菩提」。前數說各取一法,此說則收佛地一切功德。其理由仍在智慧:因智慧大,故凡由此智慧所成之法皆得菩提之名。讀此可知本論諸說之寬狹,多由所取之判準寬狹而來。

四七、有人言真菩提名佛無漏十智。 第六說最細:真菩提名佛無漏十智;此十智相應之受、想、行、識,身業、口業及心不相應諸行,皆名菩提;所以者,「共緣、共生、共相佐助故」。此說以十智為主體,而把與之同起、同緣、共相助成者一併收入。其立義之法與第五說相反——第五說自功德之大立名,此說自相應共起立名。二說並列,可見同一名下取徑之多。

四八、復有人言菩提義無量無邊——轉輪聖王寶藏喻。 末一說總前諸說而歸於不可盡:菩提義無量無邊,唯佛能遍知,餘人知其少分;譬如轉輪聖王寶藏中諸寶,無能分別知其價者,聖王出寶賜人,正可知其所得者。此喻極妙:寶藏之寶非不可知,只是無人能盡知其價;王取寶賜人,受者所能知的只是自己手中那一分。此說繫於「復有人言」,是一家之言,非論主自署之統判;論主於此仍只並陳,不判諸說優劣。

四九、論主重牒須菩提更問畢竟空中增益何善根。 自此論主轉入重牒經文。他說「此中,須菩提問佛菩提相已,更問世尊」,所牒者即第九段之問,而措辭與經文不同——經文作「於諸法何得何失」云云,論主牒作「若菩提畢竟空不壞相,菩薩行六波羅蜜諸法,增益何等善根」。讀此處要分清兩件事:經文是經文,論主之牒是論主據其義而述。二者不可互相代替,也不可因措辭有異而疑其一誤。

五十、重牒佛答於一切法無所增益何況善根。 論主牒佛之答:「若菩薩行是菩提實相,於一切法無所增益,何況善根!何以故?般若波羅蜜不為得失乃至垢淨故出,畢竟清淨故。」此牒把經中「無得無失」一段的理由提到前面來——所以無增益,正因般若本不為此而出,且畢竟清淨。「何況善根」四字是論主牒語中的加重之筆:一切法尚且無所增益,善根自不待言。

五一、佛可其意。 論主只用四字:「佛可其意。」此類短句在論中是節與節之間的關節,標明上一問答已了、下一問將起。讀者見此等短句不必以為無義——它是論主為長段所作的斷句,失了它,下文的「復更問」便無所承。

五二、復更問若無增減云何取諸菩薩行。 論主牒第十一段之難:「若無增減,云何菩薩行般若取檀波羅蜜等諸菩薩行?」經中此問歷舉六度、諸空、諸定、道品、解脫門、十力乃至菩薩十地與過二乘地,論主牒之則以「檀波羅蜜等諸菩薩行」一語總收。此是論主行文之常——經文開列處,論釋往往總約;讀者若要見其全,仍當回經文本身數之。

五三、重牒佛答不以二法故行而加畢竟空和合共行。 論主牒佛答「菩薩雖行是法,不以二法故行」,隨即加一句自己的話:「畢竟空和合共行,是故不應難。」這一句是論主為佛答補出的理由——行與畢竟空並非二事相礙,而是和合共行,故所難不成。讀論當能分出何處是牒經、何處是論主自語:牒經者引其文,自語者出其所以。

五四、復問若不行二法云何增長善根。 論主牒第十三段之問:「世尊!若菩薩不行二法,云何從初發意乃至後心增長善根?」與經文相較,經作「後意」,論牒作「後心」——兩處實文並錄,其所由不判。

五五、重牒佛答行二法即顛倒——夢中得財喻。 論主牒佛答「若人行二法,即是顛倒,不能增長善根」,並自出一喻:「如人夢中雖大得財,竟無所得;覺已所得多少,真名為得。」喻中兩重對照極分明——夢中所得雖大而實無,覺後所得雖少而是真。以之配二法與不二法:依二法而計增益,是夢中之大得;行不二法而善根自益,是覺後之真得。此喻是論主自出,不見於經文,卻把佛答之意說得最切。

五六、佛語須菩提一段之重牒與論主釋餘惡。 論主續牒佛語:「一切凡人皆著二法故,不能增益善根。菩薩行諸法實相,所謂不二法,從初發心來乃至後心,增益善根,無有錯謬。是故菩薩,一切天、人、阿修羅無能壞其善根、令墮二乘,及餘眾惡亦不能壞。」牒畢即釋末句中一詞——「餘惡者,慳貪等煩惱,破檀波羅蜜諸善法等」。論主釋經多如此:不逐句釋,只取其中未定之詞而定之。此處所定的是「餘惡」二字,定了它,這一段便無剩義。

五七、復問菩薩為善根故行般若耶。 論主牒第十五段之問:「世尊!菩薩為善根故行般若耶?」經文本作「菩薩摩訶薩為善根故行般若波羅蜜不」,論牒從簡。此問在經中是順勢一問,在論中卻是下面兩番問答的起點——論主牒之,正為引出自設之難。

五八、重牒佛答不為善不為不善故行般若。 論主牒佛答:「不為善、不為不善故行般若。」雙遮兩邊。牒至此而止,不即釋之——因為所要難的正在這一句,故留與下文之問曰。論主於將難之處往往先原原本本牒出其文,使難有所著。

五九、問曰,不為不善根故行可爾云何不為善根故行。 論主設難,且難得偏:他承認一半,只難另一半——「不為不善根故行般若」,此可爾;所難者是「不為善根故行」。不為不善而行,人人皆解;不為善而行,則與常情相反。此種『半承半難』之問法在本論中屢見,其好處是把難處收得極窄,答語因此不必旁涉。

六十、答曰,為辦事故行不以為貴——栰喻經。 論主答曰:「此中佛意:貴阿耨多羅三藐三菩提故,雖行諸善根,為辦事故行,不以為貴。」次引《栰喻經》為證:「善法尚應捨,何況不善法!」次自釋其義:善根是助佛道法;若人不為栰故渡,為到彼岸故渡。答語三節相扣——先出佛意之所貴,次引經證,末以栰喻明其位次。栰之為物非不可貴,只是所貴不在栰而在彼岸;善根亦然。所遮者是以助道之法為所歸,非遮其行。

六一、此中佛說因緣,雖種善根不以為貴。 論主續引經中所出之因緣:「菩薩未供養諸佛、未得真知識,不能得一切種智」,並結云:是故雖種善根,不以為貴,但為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提故。此一結把第十六段所留的相違之疑正面解開——善根是必經之事,故不可無;所貴在菩提,故不以善根自足。二語並存,行門上纔站得穩。

六二、須菩提重問云何雖不為善根而能供養諸佛。 論主牒第十七段之問,措辭作:「云何菩薩雖不為善根,而能供養諸佛乃至得一切種智?」與經文相較,論牒把「雖不為善根」一語明白提在前頭,使問意更顯——所疑者正在不為與能得之間。論主牒經時常作此種提挈,讀者可藉以把握經問之要害。

六三、重牒佛答從初發心供養諸佛,並釋聞持誦利心觀了達與二種陀羅尼。 論主牒佛答「菩薩從初發心已來,供養諸佛」,繼以「如經中說」四字帶過其餘,隨即逐詞訓釋。其一、釋何以只說佛:「供養佛大故,但說佛,當知已供養辟支佛乃至住乾慧地。」其二、釋受持之由:凡人為聞法故從其聞說十二部經,以不能常得師故皆當受持。其三、釋誦利之由:以喜忘故,誦讀令利。其四、釋心觀:「常繫心經卷,次第憶念。」其五、釋了達與得陀羅尼之次第:先以語言宣義,後得了達,即得陀羅尼。其六、分陀羅尼為二:一者聞持陀羅尼,二者得諸法實相陀羅尼;並各出其因——讀誦修習常念故得聞持,通達義故得實相。經文只是一串動詞,論主逐一為之出所以,於是這一串成了可行之次第。

六四、住二陀羅尼門能生無礙智具足四無礙智。 論主接上文:「住是二陀羅尼門中,能生無礙智;為眾生說法故,具足四無礙智。」此句把第四五段所引的四無礙智接回行門——彼處四無礙是釋菩提之一說,此處四無礙是菩薩所具之德。同一名而位次不同,讀者當隨文而定其分齊,不可以此處之四無礙即彼處之菩提。

六五、問曰,菩薩有無礙智與佛何異。 論主設難:若菩薩有無礙智,與佛何異。此難與第廿七段同一機杼——凡以一德立佛名者,他人有此德則佛名不獨。本論於名相之獨與共處,屢設此類難,讀者見其一即可推其餘。

六六、答曰,真無礙與名字無礙。 論主答以二分:「無礙有二種:一、真無礙,二、名字無礙。此中除佛無礙,餘者隨菩薩所得無礙。」真無礙唯佛,菩薩所得者隨其分而稱無礙之名。此答與第廿八段「於凡夫為實,於佛不為實」是同一分寸——不否認菩薩有無礙,只定其為隨分之名。同名而分齊有異,是本論解此類難的通法。

六七、讀誦故所生之處不忘失、煩惱折薄。 論主釋經中「所生處,乃至薩婆若,終不忘失是法」一句:是菩薩讀經等因緣故,所生之處乃至得一切種智終不忘失;何以故——「深入讀誦諸法故,煩惱折薄」。此處給了一個具體的因果:忘失之由在煩惱,煩惱之薄由於深入讀誦;故不忘失不是記性之事,是煩惱厚薄之事。這一轉極有用——它把一件看似屬於根器的事,轉成可以下手之處。

六八、為善根所護故不墮惡道——盲人有目者將護喻。 論主釋經中「為是善根所護,終不墮惡道諸難」,並出喻:「如盲人為有目者所將護故,終不墜落溝壑。」喻中所取的不是盲人自能見,是有目者在旁。善根之護持亦然——非謂行人已無墮落之可能,是有所護故不墜。持此喻可免兩失:既不因自見未開而自棄,亦不因有護而自以為已能見。

六九、集善根福德故得深心清淨。 論主釋「得深心清淨」,並為深心清淨出其相:「慈愛一切眾生,雖怨賊中人亦不加惡,所謂奪命等。」定義不從心體上說,從待人處說——於怨賊亦不加害,即是深心清淨之驗。本論釋內心之德,常以其於境上之相為證,這樣纔有可檢之處。

七十、復次,智慧福德大集故煩惱微少。 論主更出一因:「智慧、福德大集故,煩惱微少,不能遍覆菩薩善心。」此語措辭極有分寸——不說煩惱已斷,說其微少而不能遍覆。菩薩位中煩惱未盡而善心不被覆,正是此段所立之相。讀者於自身用之,亦當取此分寸:不必待煩惱全無纔算有進,但看其能否覆卻善心。

七一、復次,深心之相與能教化眾生得淨佛世界。 論主再釋深心,分兩面:於眾生中得慈悲心、不捨心、救度心;於諸法中得無常、苦、空、無我、畢竟空心;乃至於佛不生佛想、涅槃想,是名深心清淨。次出其用:深心清淨故能教化眾生;何以故——煩惱薄故不起高心、我心、瞋心,故眾生愛樂、信受其語;教化眾生故得淨佛世界。末引《毘摩羅詰.佛國品》為證:「眾生淨故,世界清淨。」此節把經中「能淨佛國土、成就眾生」一句的次第補全——自深心而不起三心,自不起三心而人肯受語,自受語而眾生淨,自眾生淨而世界淨。淨土之成,因此落在待人之際。

七二、為善根所護故終不離善知識。 論主釋經末「常不離真知識」,並為善知識立名與相:「善知識者,諸佛、大菩薩、阿羅漢」;復略說其相——「能讚歎三寶者」。前者舉其極,後者出其可驗之相。相之所以立得這樣寬,是為使人於現前得以取用:不必皆遇諸佛大菩薩,凡能讚歎三寶者即於此分中。反過來說,不讚歎三寶者雖親不名善知識,擇友之準亦在此。

七三、結勸供養諸佛種善根親近善知識——良醫藥草瞻病人喻。 論主以經末三事作結,並出一喻:如病人應求良醫藥草;佛為良醫,諸善根為藥草,瞻病人為善知識;病者具此事故病得除差,菩薩亦如是,滅諸煩惱故能利益眾生。喻中三物配三事,井然可數:佛所以為良醫,以其知病知藥;善根所以為藥草,以其能對治;善知識所以為瞻病人,以其在旁不捨。全品自「為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行」起,至此以一個病人求愈之喻收結——所向雖在無上菩提,下手處卻只是求醫、服藥、有人照看這樣平實的三件事。

不要讀錯

不要把「不作二」「不以二法故行」讀成不許有所行。經文所列的行相自行色空一路排到行有為性、行無為性,不曾刪去一項;佛所加的只是末一句判語。論主釋清淨行時說得更明白——「於是諸法不分別是空、是實」,所遮的是分別,不是所行之法。若讀成行既不二則諸法可廢,便與第十八段所出的供養諸佛、聞持十二部經、種善根、親近善知識一條實路正相違背。

不要把四種名佛之釋讀成四個階位。論主為此四名專設一問,而所答者是並陳二說:一說「義無異,名字異」,一說有差別而以四無礙中義無礙、法無礙之別為證;論主自己並未斷其一。四名之下又有「如實知一切法者,總上三事」一句,明其第四是總非別。若逕把四名排成由淺至深的四級,則第一說無所安立,而論主並陳之意亦失。

不要把「於諸法無得無失、無增無減」讀成修行無所增益。佛自出其所以——「不為得失、增減、生滅、淨垢故出」,所遮的是行般若之動機,不是行般若之效。緊接其後,佛又正面說菩薩行不二法「從初發意乃至後意,於其中間增益善根」,且天人阿修羅及眾惡皆不能壞。兩段並讀可知:依二法而求增益者不得增益,不依二法者善根自益。若只取前段而廢後段,便會把一個對治執取之語讀成廢行之語。

不要把諸家「有人言」讀成論主自立之說。論主釋菩提義處連舉諸說——盡智、盡智無生智、無礙解脫、四無礙智、佛地無量法、無漏十智,末以「菩提義無量無邊,唯佛能遍知,餘人知其少分」總收,並出轉輪聖王寶藏之喻。「餘人知其少分」一語仍在末說「復有人言」之內,是該家之言,不是論主對前諸說所下之通斷。讀者若取其一說而以為論主之定論,即失並錄之意。

不要把「不為善根故行般若」讀成不必種善根。同一段經文之中,佛既說不為善根亦不為非善根故行,又說「未供養諸佛、未具足善根、未得真知識,不能得一切種智」;論主釋之云雖行諸善根「為辦事故行,不以為貴」,並引《栰喻經》「善法尚應捨,何況不善法!」而自釋——「若人不為栰故渡,為到彼岸故渡」。渡者仍須乘栰,只是所求不在栰。所遮者是以善根為所歸,非遮其行。

不要把「菩薩行」讀成菩薩的一切所作。論主先出一說——「菩薩身、口、意業諸有所作,皆名菩薩行」,而隨即以佛答揀之:菩薩之不善、無記及著心行善法,非菩薩行;唯以悲心及空智慧為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行者,纔名菩薩行。可見「菩薩正行」之正字是有所簡別的。若讀成凡菩薩所作即是菩薩行,則本品開端一問便無所為而發。

修行作用

第一件受用,是把「為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行」立作日用的準頭。佛答菩薩行不舉事目,只指所向;論主揀別亦不在事相,在心是不善、是無記、是著心之善,還是悲與空。行人於每日所作之上可加一問:此事我所為者何。答得出所向在菩提,則布施持戒讀誦作務皆是菩薩行;答不出或答在名利,則事雖是善,於此品所說之行猶未相應。

第二件受用,是把諸家釋菩提之說作一組自照之鏡而不擇一而立。盡智者照其生死之因已盡未盡,盡智無生智者照其更生之勢有無,無礙解脫者照其於法通達與否,四無礙智者照其能否使人得解,佛地無量法者照其所成之德,無漏十智者照其心行之相應。末說又云唯佛遍知、餘人各知少分。行人持此六照自檢,所得雖是少分,卻是自己手中真實的那一分——正如寶藏之寶,王賜而後可知其所得者。

第三件受用,是把「不以二法故行」用在六度之上。經中所難者是既不為得失故出,云何能取六度乃至入菩薩位;佛答只換一個下手處——照行而不以二法。行人布施時不作能施所施之計,持戒時不作持者所持之計,乃至讀經作務皆然。論主又補一句「畢竟空和合共行」,正是說二者不相礙。此一著最可於日用中試:同一件善事,作時心中有沒有一個在計較得失的自己,自己最清楚。

第四件受用,是把夢中得財喻與栰喻合看,以定所貴。夢中得財喻說的是所得——依二法而計者,所得雖大而實無;覺後所得雖少而真。栰喻說的是所貴——渡者仍須乘栰,而所貴在彼岸。兩喻合起來便是一條行門上的分寸:於善根不可不行,於善根不可自足;不行則無栰可乘,自足則終不到岸。行人遇修行有所成就而心生自得時,可即取此二喻自照。

第五件受用,是把善知識之相與三事喻用作擇友與自處之準。論主為善知識出一個極平實的驗相——「能讚歎三寶者」;又以良醫、藥草、瞻病人配佛、善根、善知識。行人依此可作三事之檢:所依之醫是否為佛,所服之藥是否為善根,在旁照看者是否能讚歎三寶。三者具足,則如經所說病得除差。反過來,若身邊之人雖親而常毀三寶,依此品之判,便不在善知識之數,親疏之際當自有分。

承衍

本品的骨幹,是一段經文與一段論釋。經①自須菩提問何等是菩薩行起,佛答為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行是名菩薩行;次須菩提問云何為菩提行,佛乃歷舉行色空、行受想行識空,行眼空乃至意,行眼界空乃至意識界,行六波羅蜜,行內空乃至無法有法空,行四禪四無量四無色,行四念處乃至八聖道分,行三三昧,行八背捨九次第定,行十力四無所畏四無礙智十八不共法大慈大悲,行淨佛國土成就眾生,行諸辯才、行文字入無文字、行諸陀羅尼門,行有為性行無為性,而結以如阿耨多羅三藐三菩提不作二;次問何義故名佛,佛答以知諸法實義、得諸法實相、通達實義、如實知一切法四遍;次問何義故名菩提,佛答以空義如義法性義實際義、名相言說、不可壞不可分別、諸法實相不誑不異、諸佛所有、諸佛正遍知;次問行六波羅蜜乃至一切種智於諸法何得何失何增何減何生何滅何垢何淨,佛答無得無失乃至無垢無淨而出般若不為得失增減生滅淨垢故出之由;次問既不為此故出云何能取六度諸空諸定道品解脫門十力乃至菩薩十地與過二乘地入菩薩位,佛答不以二法故行;次問不以二法云何從初發意乃至後意善根增益,佛答行二法者不得增益、一切凡夫皆依二法、菩薩行不二法故於其中間增益善根而天人阿修羅及眾惡不能壞;次問為善根故行般若不,佛答不也而雙遮善與非善,並出未供養諸佛未具足善根未得真知識不能得一切種智之由;末問云何供養諸佛具足善根得真知識能得一切種智,佛答自初發意供養諸佛、聞持十二部經誦利心觀了達而得陀羅尼起無礙智、種善根為善根所護不墮惡道、得深心清淨能淨佛國土成就眾生、常不離真知識,結以應供養諸佛種善根親近善知識。論①以釋曰隨文而釋:先敘上品之問而起本品之問,次設問答辨般若與菩薩行之異同,次出有人言身口意業諸有所作皆名菩薩行而以佛答揀出正行,次釋清淨行之不分別是空是實;次隨須菩提之歡喜而入名義一節,設三番問答——阿羅漢辟支佛大菩薩亦知實義何故不名佛而答以然燈喻與煩惱習所覆、不得一切種智二由,知實義得實相通達實義如實知四者何異而並陳二說不判,並釋不能通達之二因緣與如實知一切法之總上三事;次出菩提名智佛名智者,牒經中菩提九重而各為之釋,並判三學三無學二無學與唯佛一人之分齊;次並陳諸家釋菩提之說——盡智、盡智無生智、無礙解脫、四無礙智、佛地無量法、無漏十智,末以菩提義無量無邊唯佛遍知餘人知其少分與轉輪聖王寶藏喻總收;次逐節重牒經中問答而各附論主之語——無所增益何況善根、佛可其意、畢竟空和合共行、夢中得財喻、餘惡者慳貪等煩惱;次設問答辨不為善根故行之義而引《栰喻經》與栰渡之喻,並釋此中佛說因緣;末隨經文釋行門次第——供養佛大故但說佛、受持誦利心觀之由、二種陀羅尼、四無礙智、真無礙與名字無礙之辨、讀誦故煩惱折薄、盲人有目者將護喻、深心清淨之相、智慧福德大集故煩惱不能遍覆、深心之二面與眾生淨故世界清淨之引證、善知識之名與相,結以良醫藥草瞻病人三事喻。

本品與前後諸品的義脈,可見者有三線。其一、承前:論主起釋第一句即對上品,謂上品中須菩提問何以故名般若波羅蜜而佛種種因緣答,因此事故此品復問何等是菩薩行;兩問同一體例,故本品之起是上品問法之續,非別立一端。其二、品內自成兩轉:前轉自「何等是菩薩行」轉入名義之辨,樞紐在須菩提聞菩薩行已歡喜而問佛義;後轉自名義之辨轉回行門之難,樞紐在「若菩提畢竟空不壞相」一問。兩轉之間,「不作二」與「不以二法故行」一語兩用,前者說所向,後者說能行。其三、垂後:本品結於供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識,而所以不以善根為貴之義已於此品說定;次品即以種善根為題,讀者可合觀二品,以見不為善根而又不可無善根之相續。

古德之釋與諸本之異,本品可誌者三事。其一、品題兩造:本帙底本作「菩薩行品第七十二」,而宮本別稱「道行品」,品次仍作第七十二;聖本、石本則品次皆較底本少一位,石本又於品名之外別繫經名。所釋之經本身,其章題亦作「道行品」,而經之他本多作「菩薩行品」,與本論底本、宮本之兩造恰成交錯。吉藏《大品經義疏》卷首總目與其釋文標題並作「道行品第七十二」,與本論宮本、經之底本同用一名。異名兩造並錄不判,其諸本異讀之全帳詳考據層。其二、吉藏於本品有實釋一段,自其釋題起至次品題前止,所釋以佛意為主而語極簡,其逐字可誌者五。釋品題之立名,云「今云道行品者,上譬說得名,今法說為因也。」——以上品譬說、本品法說分兩名之所從,與本品之起繫於上品之問同一意。判般若與菩薩行之通別,云「若是菩薩行,具實方便二慧,則知般若別,菩薩行通也。」——所分之界與論主「一切菩薩道名菩薩行」一答不同:論以道與慧分,吉藏以二慧之具不具分,兩家並錄不判。釋佛義四句之末句,云「第四句總上三法,謂知義亦知有知無,故云一切也。」——與論之「總上三事亦義、亦法」同歸,而所舉之三事小異。釋菩提,云「第三義外即名相為菩提,第四義內絕念想為菩提,第五舉人釋法。」——以外內人三面科經之九重,與論側十則有人言之並陳異其體例。釋不為善根故行,云「如百論為除惡善行,若入道則須捨善也。」——以入道須捨善為說,正與論引《栰喻經》「善法尚應捨,何況不善法!」及栰渡之配同意。其逐字之引與本論所釋之異同,詳考據層。其三、今檢天台一系之《摩訶止觀》《止觀輔行傳弘決》《妙法蓮華經玄義》《法華玄義釋籤》,以及慧影《大智度論疏》、均正《大乘四論玄義》,皆未見引及本品之品題,其於本品「空義是菩提義」「知諸法實義故名為佛」「不以二法故行檀波羅蜜」諸句亦未見逐字之引。此品所繫古德之證甚薄,與本論他品之厚者不同,據實誌之而不作推論。

The Bodhisattva's Practice: Why the Bodhisattva's Practice Is Answered in Full with the One Sentence of Practice for the Sake of Awakening; Why the Buddha Must Count All the Way from Practising Form Being Empty to Practising the Conditioned Nature and the Unconditioned Nature before Saying That He Makes No Two; Why the Meaning by Which One Is Named Buddha Must Be Spoken Four Times; Why the Meaning of Awakening Must Be Spoken in Nine Layers and Is Not Fixed in One Meaning; Why Practising the Six Perfections with No Gain and No Loss within Dharmas Is Not Practising for Nothing; Why, since It Comes Forth Not for the Sake of Gain and Loss, One Can Still Take Up the Six Perfections and So On up to Entering the Bodhisattva's Position; Why Practising Not by Reason of Two Dharmas Is the Pivot of the Whole Chapter; Why for One Who Practises Two Dharmas the Roots of Goodness Do Not Increase; Why, Asked Whether One Practises Prajñā for the Sake of the Roots of Goodness, the Buddha Answers ‘No’; Why Not Practising for the Sake of the Roots of Goodness and Yet Saying That One Who Has Not Fulfilled the Roots of Goodness Cannot Obtain the Omniscience of All Kinds Do Not Contradict Each Other; Why, since Prajñā Gathers All Dharmas, One Must Still Ask Further about the Bodhisattva's Practice; Why the Saying That the Deeds of Body, Speech, and Mind Are All Named the Bodhisattva's Practice Has the One Word ‘Right’ Sifted Out of It by the Buddha's Answer; Why Arhats, Pratyekabuddhas, and Great Bodhisattvas, Who Also Know the Real Meaning, Are Not Named Buddha; Why, on the Difference of the Four Names, the Treatise-Author Does Not Set Up a Saying of His Own but Sets Out ‘Someone Says’ Side by Side; Why Awakening Being Suchness and Not Different Must Be Spoken of by Surpassing in Turn, One above Another; Why the Seven Sayings of the Various Houses Explaining Awakening Are Kept Together without Judgement; Why the Treatise-Author's Taking Up Again of the Sūtra Text Must Be Read Apart from the Sūtra Text; Why Obtaining Wealth in a Dream and the Raft Simile Speak of One and the Same Matter; Why the Two Kinds of Dhāraṇī and the Two Kinds of Unobstructedness, True and in Name, Both Lie in Distinguishing Depth and Shallowness; Why the Purity of the Deep Mind Is Tied to Compassion, Not Abandoning, and Rescuing and Delivering; Why the Three Things of the Good Physician, the Medicinal Herbs, and the One Who Tends the Sick Gather In the Conclusion of the Whole Chapter

What Is Being Asked

What this chapter asks is a question that looks the most ordinary of all: what, in the end, is it that the bodhisattva practises. The chapters before this one spoke broadly of the marks of prajñā and broadly of the method of training in prajñā, and what they distinguished was mostly the dharmas trained in; in this chapter Subhūti moves the question onto the person—the one matter the bodhisattva does through his whole life, what is it called.

The Buddha's answer is surprisingly short: 「菩薩行者,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。」 tr. "The bodhisattva's practice is practice for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; this is named the bodhisattva's practice." He does not speak of the dharmas practised; he speaks only of the place faced toward. This answer at once draws out a second question: since it is practice for the sake of awakening, then how does it count as practice for the sake of awakening? Only then does the Buddha open out an extremely long list, counting all the way from practising form being empty to practising the conditioned nature and practising the unconditioned nature, and gathering it in with one sentence: 「如阿耨多羅三藐三菩提不作二。」 tr. "Just as with anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, he makes no two." The longer the list, the weightier the last sentence—the hundreds and thousands of Dharma gates listed all come to rest in making no two.

From this Subhūti presses on with two names: by reason of what meaning one is named Buddha, and by reason of what meaning it is named awakening. The Buddha answers the naming of the Buddha with four meanings, and answers awakening with nine layers. That the answers are so many is not a waste of words: what is asked is the meaning contained in a name, and meaning is from the first without fixed mark, so the saying differs according to what it faces. This passage is the thickest section of the chapter in doctrine, and the treatise-author too spends the most space on explaining it—first setting up three rounds of question and answer himself, then setting out the sayings of the various houses side by side without judgement.

After this the whole chapter turns into a set of difficulties on the gate of practice. Since practising prajñā comes forth not for the sake of gain and loss, increase and decrease, arising and ceasing, purity and stain, then how are the six perfections and so on up to the bodhisattva's position to be taken up? Since one practises not by reason of two dharmas, then from the first arousing of intent to the last intent, how do the roots of goodness increase? Since the roots of goodness are to increase, then does one practise prajñā for the sake of the roots of goodness? The Buddha's answers come one step tighter than the last: one practises not by reason of two dharmas; for one who practises two dharmas the roots of goodness do not increase; one practises neither for the sake of the roots of goodness nor for the sake of what is not the roots of goodness; and at the end he further says that one who has not made offerings to the buddhas, has not fulfilled the roots of goodness, and has not obtained true friends cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds. It looks as though earlier and later resist each other, but in fact these are two faces of the same matter—the roots of goodness are not what is prized, and yet one cannot be without them.

In the last passage the Buddha opens out a real road: from the first arousing of intent one makes offerings to the buddhas, hears and retains the twelve divisions of the scriptures, recites until fluent, contemplates in the mind, and penetrates clearly, obtains dhāraṇī and gives rise to unobstructed knowledge, plants roots of goodness and is protected by the roots of goodness, obtains the purity of the deep mind, is able to purify buddha-lands and bring beings to accomplishment, and is never apart from true friends. Here the treatise-author glosses sentence by sentence, and concludes with the three things of the good physician, the medicinal herbs, and the one who tends the sick. The whole chapter, beginning from 「為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行」 tr. "practice for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi" and ending at 「親近善知識」 tr. "keep close to good friends," speaks of the head and tail of one matter—once what one faces toward is settled, what one relies on, what one trains in, and whom one keeps company with are all settled from it.

Passage by Passage

1. Subhūti asks what the bodhisattva's practice is. At the head of the chapter Subhūti addresses the Buddha. He does not ask how the bodhisattva trains, nor what fruit the bodhisattva obtains; he asks only 「何等是菩薩行」 tr. "what is the bodhisattva's practice." In reading this question one must see clearly where it asks: the chapters before have spoken broadly of prajñā and broadly of training, and the three Chinese characters 「菩薩行」 tr. "the bodhisattva's practice" are spoken of again and again in the sūtra and yet have never been defined. Whenever there is a term in the sūtra that is in constant use and yet undefined, a later chapter often makes it a question—the arising of this chapter is precisely such an arising. He also adds a sentence of origin: 「世尊說菩薩行」 tr. "The World-Honored One speaks of the bodhisattva's practice," showing that what is asked does not come from himself; he is pressing for the meaning of words the Buddha himself has used.

2. The Buddha answers that it is practice for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. The Buddha's answer is only one sentence: 「菩薩行者,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。」 tr. "The bodhisattva's practice is practice for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; this is named the bodhisattva's practice." The key of this answer is that what it answers is ‘what it faces toward’ and not ‘what is done’. Had he answered with the six perfections or with the thirty-seven limbs of the path, it would become a table of items, and a table of items cannot distinguish the bodhisattva from the one who is not a bodhisattva—the same giving and keeping of precepts, if what they face toward differs, are different practices. With this answer the Buddha sets the dividing line at the place it is done for, so below Subhūti must ask once more 「云何」 tr. "how" before the items can be invited out.

3. Subhūti goes on to ask how it is practice for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Subhūti takes it up with the utmost precision: since it is said to be practice for the sake of awakening, then 「云何菩薩摩訶薩為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行」 tr. "how does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practise for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi." The previous question asked about the name; this question asks about the marks. Whenever in reading the sūtra one sees the same matter asked twice, one must first distinguish that the two askings ask different things—the former seeks its definition, the latter seeks the marks of its practice; if the two questions are seen as a repetition, one will feel that the long passage the Buddha gives below is something extra.

4. The Buddha lists throughout the dharmas practised and concludes with making no two, as with awakening. In response to this question the Buddha opens a long list: practising form being empty, practising feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness being empty; practising the eye being empty and so on up to the mind, practising forms being empty and so on up to dharmas; practising the eye element being empty and so on up to the mind-consciousness element; next practising the six perfections; next practising inner emptiness and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas; next practising the four dhyānas, the four immeasurables, and the four formless absorptions; next practising the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eightfold noble path; next practising the three samādhi; next practising the eight liberations and the nine successive absorptions; next practising the ten powers, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, the eighteen unshared dharmas, and great kindness and great compassion; next practising purifying buddha-lands and bringing beings to accomplishment; next practising all the eloquences, practising letters entering into what is without letters, and practising all the dhāraṇī gates; last practising the conditioned nature and practising the unconditioned nature. What is listed begins from the five aggregates, the twelve sense-fields, and the eighteen elements, passes through the six perfections, the emptinesses, the absorptions, the limbs of the path, and the samādhis, and reaches the merits of the Buddha ground and the matters of transforming others, and with the one pair of the conditioned and the unconditioned gathers everything in. The first of the limbs of the path is called the four foundations of mindfulness; elsewhere this treatise itself lists its items and its contemplations: 「身念處,受、心、法念處,是為四念處」 tr. "the foundation of mindfulness of the body, and the foundations of mindfulness of feeling, of mind, and of dharmas—these are the four foundations of mindfulness," and 「觀身不淨,觀受是苦,觀心無常,觀法無我」 tr. "contemplate the body as impure, contemplate feeling as suffering, contemplate mind as impermanent, contemplate dharmas as non-self"—the foundation of mindfulness of the body contemplates this body as not pure and breaks the inversion of purity; the foundation of mindfulness of feeling contemplates the feelings as suffering and breaks the inversion of pleasure; the foundation of mindfulness of mind contemplates this mind as not abiding from thought to thought and breaks the inversion of permanence; the foundation of mindfulness of dharmas contemplates dharmas as without a master and breaks the inversion of self; therefore this treatise says plainly, 「破是四顛倒故,說是四念處」 tr. "because they break these four inversions, these four foundations of mindfulness are spoken of." The inversions that the four contemplations face each differ, and yet their use in this passage is one: the bodhisattva practising these four contemplations makes no two between the contemplating mind and the contemplated body, feeling, mind, and dharmas, nor does he further set up a difference upon the marks of pure and impure, suffering and not suffering—only so does he accord with the judgement of the last sentence; if the four contemplations each grasp at marks and so become two, then, though he practises the four foundations of mindfulness throughout, it is still not named practice for the sake of awakening. The list being as broad as this, the last sentence is the judgement: 「如阿耨多羅三藐三菩提不作二。」 tr. "Just as with anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, he makes no two." In reading this passage the weight should be put on the last sentence—no matter how many or how few the dharmas practised, so long as one makes no two upon them, it is practice for the sake of awakening; if one makes two upon them, even if one practises each and every one throughout, it is still not named practice for the sake of awakening.

5. Subhūti asks by reason of what meaning one is named Buddha. Here the sūtra text turns into the meaning of names. Subhūti asks: 「世尊說言佛,何義故名佛?」 tr. "The World-Honored One speaks of the Buddha; by reason of what meaning is one named Buddha?" This question is of the same form as the first question—taking a name the Buddha himself constantly uses and pressing for its reason. Note that what he asks is 「何義」 tr. "what meaning" and not ‘what marks’: he does not ask what marks and minor signs or merits the Buddha has; he asks on what meaning this one name is set up. A name is set up upon a meaning; when the meaning is clear the name is not empty—this is the consistent method of this sūtra in distinguishing names.

6. The Buddha answers the naming of the Buddha with four meanings. The Buddha's answer goes four times: because he knows the real meaning of all dharmas he is named Buddha; furthermore, because he obtains the real mark of all dharmas he is named Buddha; furthermore, because he penetrates the real meaning he is named Buddha; furthermore, because he knows all dharmas as they really are he is named Buddha. What the four times say looks repetitive, but in fact each meaning is wider than the one before—the first speaks in terms of ‘knowing the meaning’, the second in terms of ‘obtaining the mark’, the third in terms of ‘penetrating’, the fourth in terms of ‘knowing all dharmas throughout’. Here one need not yet hurry to distinguish how the four differ, because the treatise-author below sets up a question specially to distinguish this; at this point the reader need only remember: the name of Buddha is set up not on supernormal power and not on the bodily marks, but on knowing with regard to dharmas.

7. Subhūti asks by reason of what meaning it is named awakening. Subhūti asks again: 「何義故名菩提?」 tr. "By reason of what meaning is it named awakening?" Since the Buddha has set up the name of Buddha by knowing dharmas, what the dharma known is becomes the next question. This question and the previous one are a pair: the previous asks the name of the person, this asks the name of the dharma; the name of the person is set up upon the dharma, and upon what in turn the name of the dharma is set up is the deepest section of this chapter in doctrine.

8. The Buddha answers the meaning of awakening in nine layers. The Buddha's answer pushes out layer upon layer, and can be counted one by one: first, the meaning of emptiness is the meaning of awakening; second, the meaning of suchness; third, the meaning of the nature of dharmas; fourth, the meaning of the limit of reality; fifth, names, marks, and verbal expression are the meaning of awakening; sixth, the real meaning of awakening is indestructible and indiscriminable; seventh, the real mark of all dharmas is not deceptive and not different; eighth, this awakening is what the buddhas possess, therefore it is named awakening; ninth, it is the buddhas' right and complete knowing, therefore it is named awakening. The saying ‘nine layers’ is present-day wording set up for convenience in counting; the sūtra text itself does not give the number. Of the nine layers, the first four speak in terms of the substance of dharmas, the fifth turns to speak in terms of verbal expression, the sixth and seventh speak in terms of its being unbreakable and indestructible, not deceptive and not different, and the eighth and ninth speak in terms of the Buddha. Most worth savouring is the fifth layer—the first four layers all speak of emptiness and of suchness, and suddenly it says 「名相言說是菩提義」 tr. "names, marks, and verbal expression are the meaning of awakening," precisely so that one does not, upon emptiness, form one further clinging to what is apart from words.

9. Subhūti asks what is gained and what is lost within dharmas in practising the six perfections and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds. The meaning of the names being clear, Subhūti turns to ask about the gate of practice: if the bodhisattva for the sake of this awakening practises the six perfections and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds, 「於諸法何得何失、何增何減、何生何滅、何垢何淨」 tr. "within dharmas what is gained, what is lost, what is increased, what is decreased, what arises, what ceases, what is stained, what is purified." Four pairs and eight questions are asked in one breath, and what they ask is all one matter: since what is practised relies on the awakening that is ultimate emptiness, then what in the end happens upon dharmas. This question is asked in an extremely down-to-earth way—the doubt that touches the practitioner most closely lies precisely here.

10. The Buddha answers no gain and no loss and so on up to no stain and no purity. The Buddha too answers with four pairs: no gain and no loss, no increase and no decrease, non-arising and non-ceasing, no stain and no purity, and himself gives the reason: 「菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜,不為得失、增減、生滅、淨垢故出。」 tr. "When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, it is not for the sake of gain and loss, increase and decrease, arising and ceasing, purity and stain that he comes forth." One must see clearly this ‘not for the sake of … that he comes forth’—it does not say that after prajñā is practised there is no gain and no loss within dharmas; it says that prajñā from the first does not arise for the sake of these matters. What is asked lies in the fruit; what is answered lies in the cause; the answer being at the place of the cause, the doubt about the fruit naturally falls empty.

11. Subhūti asks how, since it comes forth not for the sake of gain and loss, one can take up dharmas and so on up to entering the bodhisattva's position. Following this, Subhūti raises a difficulty again: since it comes forth not for the sake of gain and loss and so on up to not for the sake of purity and stain, then how does the bodhisattva practise prajñā and yet 「能取」 tr. "is able to take up" the six perfections, the emptinesses, the absorptions, the limbs of the path, the three gates of liberation, the ten powers and the four fearlessnesses and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas and great kindness and great compassion; how does he practise the ten grounds of the bodhisattva; how does he pass beyond the śrāvaka and pratyekabuddha grounds and enter into the bodhisattva's position. This difficulty is asked with great force: practice is all along a matter of having something taken up, something passed beyond, something entered; and since prajñā comes forth not for the sake of gain and loss, taking up, passing beyond, and entering have nowhere to be set up. The tightest knot of the whole chapter is tied here.

12. The Buddha answers that one practises not by reason of two dharmas. The Buddha unties this knot with only one sentence: 「菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜時,不以二法故行檀波羅蜜」 tr. "When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, it is not by reason of two dharmas that he practises dānapāramitā" and so on up to 「不以二法乃至行一切種智」 tr. "not by reason of two dharmas, and so on up to, practises the omniscience of all kinds." He does not speak of taking up, nor of not taking up; he only changes the place where one sets one's hand—practice is practised as before, but not by reason of two dharmas. What are called two dharmas are the pairs of the taker and the taken, of obtaining and not obtaining. This one sentence is the pivot of the whole chapter: 「不作二」 tr. "makes no two" above speaks of what one faces toward; 「不以二法故行」 tr. "practises not by reason of two dharmas" here speaks of the one who practises; when in both places, facing toward and practising, one makes no two, taking up, passing beyond, and entering all cease to be a problem.

13. Subhūti asks how, not by reason of two dharmas, the roots of goodness increase from the first arousing of intent and so on up to the last intent. The knot untied, another knot arises. Subhūti asks: if one practises the six perfections and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds not by reason of two dharmas, then for the bodhisattva 「從初發意乃至後意云何善根增益」 tr. "from the first arousing of intent and so on up to the last intent, how do the roots of goodness increase." This question comes especially close to the practitioner—making no two, there is nothing increased; nothing being increased, the first arousing of the mind and the last mind are without difference; then what, in the end, has a whole life of practice accumulated. The more real the question, the more clearly the answer must be distinguished.

14. The Buddha answers that for one who practises two dharmas there is no increase, and that the many evils cannot break one who practises the dharma of non-duality. The Buddha's answer turns the question wholly over: 「若行二法者,善根不得增益」 tr. "For one who practises two dharmas, the roots of goodness do not increase," and he gives the reason—「一切凡夫皆依二法,不得增益善根」 tr. "All ordinary people rely on two dharmas and do not increase the roots of goodness"; conversely, the bodhisattva practises the dharma of non-duality, and from the first arousing of intent and so on up to the last intent, in between, he increases the roots of goodness. From this he further draws out a string of things that cannot break him: none among all the world's gods, humans, and asuras can subdue him, none can break his roots of goodness and cause him to fall to the grounds of the two vehicles; the many evil, unwholesome dharmas cannot overpower the bodhisattva and cause him to be unable to practise dānapāramitā and increase the roots of goodness, and so on up to prajñāpāramitā, which is likewise so. In reading this passage one must know that the Buddha has not denied increase; what the Buddha denies is seeking increase by relying on two dharmas. The reason ordinary people do not obtain increase is precisely that what they rely on is two; the reason the roots of goodness cannot be broken is precisely that what they rely on is non-duality.

15. Subhūti asks whether the bodhisattva practises prajñā for the sake of the roots of goodness. Since the increase of the roots of goodness has been spoken of, Subhūti asks a question following the momentum: 「菩薩摩訶薩為善根故行般若波羅蜜不?」 tr. "Does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practise prajñāpāramitā for the sake of the roots of goodness?" This question is the seam left by the previous answer. Whoever, listening to the Dharma, can follow the answer and press one step further will usually ask questions of this kind—since what is increased is the roots of goodness, then is not the aim of practising prajñā this?

16. The Buddha answers ‘No,’ and brings out the three matters such as not having made offerings to the buddhas. The Buddha answers decisively: 「不也!」 tr. "No!" and blocks both sides together—one practises neither for the sake of the roots of goodness nor for the sake of what is not the roots of goodness. He at once states the reason: 「菩薩摩訶薩法,未供養諸佛、未具足善根、未得真知識,不能得一切種智。」 tr. "It is the dharma of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva that, never having made offerings to the buddhas, never having fulfilled the roots of goodness, never having obtained true friends, he cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds." Here it is extremely easy to see a contradiction between earlier and later: since it is not for the sake of the roots of goodness, why is it further said that one who has not fulfilled the roots of goodness cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds? Two layers must be distinguished—what is blocked is taking the roots of goodness as the aim one acts for; what is set up is the roots of goodness as a cause and condition one must have. Not practising for its sake is not the same as being able to do without it.

17. Subhūti asks how one makes offerings to the buddhas, fulfils the roots of goodness, and obtains true friends so as to be able to obtain the omniscience of all kinds. Taking up the three matters the Buddha has brought out, Subhūti asks again about the method of practising them: 「云何菩薩摩訶薩供養諸佛、具足善根、得真知識能得一切種智?」 tr. "How does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva make offerings to the buddhas, fulfil the roots of goodness, and obtain true friends, so as to be able to obtain the omniscience of all kinds?" This question pulls the whole chapter back from doctrine to real matters, and also opens the way for the long answer of the next passage. By this point in the sūtra text, what is asked is no longer the meaning of names, no longer two and not two; it is a road that can be walked.

18. The Buddha answers from making offerings to the buddhas from the first arousing of intent up to never being apart from true friends. The Buddha's answer forms a sequence: from the first arousing of intent one makes offerings to the buddhas; in the presence of the buddhas one hears the twelve divisions of the scriptures, from sūtra and so on up to upadeśa—hearing, retaining, reciting until fluent, contemplating in the mind, penetrating clearly; because one penetrates them one obtains dhāraṇī; because one obtains dhāraṇī one is able to give rise to unobstructed knowledge; because one gives rise to unobstructed knowledge, wherever one is born, and so on up to sarvajñā (omniscience), one never forgets this Dharma; also in the presence of the buddhas one plants roots of goodness, and because one is protected by the roots of goodness one never falls into the evil destinies and the difficulties; because of the causes and conditions of these roots of goodness one obtains the purity of the deep mind; because one obtains the purity of the deep mind one is able to purify buddha-lands and bring beings to accomplishment; because one is protected by the roots of goodness one is never apart from true friends, namely the buddhas, the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, and those among the śrāvakas who are able to praise the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha. At the end it concludes with three matters: 「應供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識。」 tr. "should make offerings to the buddhas, plant roots of goodness, and keep close to good friends." In this passage every sentence takes the sentence before as its cause, link giving rise to link; the reader can examine himself link by link to see where what he lacks lies, and need not demand that it all be complete.

19. The explanation says: the question on prajñā in the previous chapter gives rise to this chapter's question on the bodhisattva's practice. The treatise-author begins his explanation by first setting this chapter in place between what comes before and after: in the previous chapter Subhūti asked the Buddha, 「經常說般若波羅蜜,何以故名般若波羅蜜?」 tr. "The sūtras constantly speak of prajñāpāramitā; why is it named prajñāpāramitā?" and the Buddha answered by all kinds of causes and conditions; because of this matter, in this chapter he again asks the World-Honored One, 「經常說菩薩行,何等是菩薩行?」 tr. "The sūtras constantly speak of the bodhisattva's practice; what is the bodhisattva's practice?" The two questions are of the same form—both take words the Buddha constantly uses and press for their reason; so this chapter does not set up a new stove; it is the continuation of the previous chapter's way of asking. Whenever in reading the treatise one sees that at its opening it first relates the previous chapter, one knows that the treatise-author wants the two chapters to be read as one section.

20. Question: since prajñā gathers all dharmas, why ask further? The treatise-author at once sets up a question himself: if all dharmas are gathered within prajñāpāramitā, and moreover prajñā is precisely the bodhisattva's practice, why ask further? This question is asked extremely well—it speaks on the reader's behalf a doubt that the reader may not be able to put into words: since prajñā gathers everything, and the bodhisattva's practice is of itself within it, is not Subhūti's question superfluous? The places where the treatise-author sets up questions are often precisely the places a reader easily slides past and that really hold an obstruction.

21. Answer: the sameness and difference of the bodhisattva path and prajñā. The treatise-author answers with two faces: 「一切菩薩道名菩薩行,悉遍知諸法實相智慧名般若波羅蜜,是為異」 tr. "The whole of the bodhisattva path is named the bodhisattva's practice; the wisdom that knows throughout the real mark of all dharmas is named prajñāpāramitā; this is the difference"; and 「若般若經、菩薩行等共相攝,無異」 tr. "if it is said that the Prajñā Sūtra and the bodhisattva's practice and so on contain one another, there is no difference." Speaking of the breadth and narrowness of what is referred to, there is a difference—the bodhisattva path is all that is practised, prajñā is the knowledge that knows the real mark throughout; speaking of containing one another, there is no difference—the knowledge is within the practice, and the practice is not apart from the knowledge. The answer keeps both and does not take one side alone; this is the constant method of this treatise in distinguishing names: first grant their separation, then grant their union; when separation and union are both had, the dispute over names and marks ceases of itself.

22. Someone says that whatever is done by deeds of body, speech, and mind is all named the bodhisattva's practice. The treatise-author further brings out a saying: someone says that the bodhisattva's practice is whatever is done by the bodhisattva's deeds of body, speech, and mind; all of it is named the bodhisattva's practice. And he points out that this saying is precisely the reason for Subhūti's question: because of this matter, Subhūti wished only to distinguish 「菩薩正行」 tr. "the bodhisattva's right practice," and therefore asked. This saying is the most current in the world: whatever a bodhisattva does is the bodhisattva's practice. The treatise-author does not first refute it; he says only that Subhūti's question is in order to distinguish the one word ‘right’. In reading the treatise at this point one should take care: ‘someone says’ in this treatise is sometimes a setting out of different understandings side by side, and sometimes set up in order to draw out the sifting below; here it belongs to the latter.

23. The Buddha's answer sifts out the bodhisattva's right practice. The treatise-author takes up the answer in the sūtra text and repeats the Buddha's answer, saying: 「菩薩行者,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提諸善行,是名菩薩正行。」 tr. "The bodhisattva's practice is the wholesome practices for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; this is named the bodhisattva's right practice." And he himself gives the sifting—the bodhisattva's unwholesome, his indeterminate, and his wholesome dharmas practised with a clinging mind are not the bodhisattva's practice; only by reason of the mind of compassion and by the wisdom of emptiness, practising for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi—this is named the bodhisattva's practice. This sifting is in three layers: the unwholesome does not enter, the indeterminate does not enter, and the good practised with a clinging mind does not enter either; what is kept is only the practice issuing from the mind of compassion and the wisdom of emptiness. The reason the earlier saying is insufficient is precisely that it gathers all three layers inside. Reading this, one can obtain a way of checking: whether what is done is the bodhisattva's practice is seen not by the appearance of the deed but by whether the mind is unwholesome, indeterminate, good with a clinging mind, or compassion and emptiness.

24. What is pure practice: not discriminating empty and real, conditioned and unconditioned. The treatise-author himself asks 「何等是清淨行」 tr. "what is pure practice" and himself answers: namely the practice of form being empty, the practice of feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness being empty, and so on up to the practice of the conditioned nature and the unconditioned nature being empty; upon these dharmas he does not discriminate that this is empty or this is real, and so on up to that this is conditioned or this is unconditioned; like anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, the extinguishing of idle discourse, the mark of non-duality—this is named the bodhisattva's practice; and he adds a sentence: 「無能壞者,亦無過失」 tr. "No one can break it, and it is also without fault." This section is an abridgement of the long list in the sūtra and its last sentence: the long list is abridged into ‘the practice of form being empty and so on up to the practice of the conditioned nature and the unconditioned nature being empty’, and the last sentence 「不作二」 tr. "makes no two" is explained as 「不分別是空、是實」 tr. "does not discriminate that this is empty or this is real." What matters is the five Chinese characters 「不分別是空」 tr. "does not discriminate that this is empty"—not making even emptiness into one side is only then the extinguishing of idle discourse; if one holds fast to an emptiness set against the real, it is still two dharmas.

25. Subhūti, having heard of the bodhisattva's practice, rejoices and asks about the meaning of Buddha. The treatise-author supplies a layer of feeling that the sūtra text does not have: 「須菩提聞是菩薩行已,歡喜問」 tr. "Subhūti, having heard of this bodhisattva's practice, rejoiced and asked," and explains where what he asked came from—「菩薩行果報得作佛;經常言佛,何等是佛義?」 tr. "The retribution of the bodhisattva's practice is to become a Buddha; the sūtras constantly speak of the Buddha; what is the meaning of Buddha?" From the practice he infers the fruit, and from the name of the fruit he asks its meaning; so the path of the questioning becomes clear. At the turning points of the sūtra text the treatise-author often supplies a sentence of state of mind or of origin, and by it the reader can see the joint between the two questions before and after, and not read a string of questions and answers as a scattered list.

26. The Buddha answers that because he knows the real meaning of all dharmas he is named Buddha. The treatise-author cites the first answer of the sūtra text: 「知諸法實義故名為佛。」 tr. "Because he knows the real meaning of all dharmas, he is named Buddha." Of the four answers he first raises the first, and below sets up a difficulty specially for it. This is the treatise-author's constant method of handling a long list—he does not elaborate sentence by sentence; he takes one sentence of it and sets it up as the target, raises a difficulty against it, explains it, and the remaining sentences become clear of themselves.

27. Question: arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and great bodhisattvas also know the real meaning; why are they not named Buddha? The treatise-author sets up a difficulty: if knowing the real meaning of all dharmas is being named Buddha, then arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and great bodhisattvas also know the real meaning of all dharmas; why are they not named Buddha? This difficulty is extremely pointed: the sages of the three vehicles all have the knowledge that sees the real; if the name of Buddha is set up by knowing the real meaning, the name of Buddha is not his alone. Only when the difficulty can stand does the answer have somewhere to land.

28. Answer: the simile of lighting a lamp, and the two kinds of being unable. The treatise-author's answer has three sections. First, he cites 「然燈喻」 tr. "the simile of lighting a lamp" already spoken in the earlier text, and brings out its meaning: 「於凡夫為實,於佛不為實」 tr. "for the ordinary person it counts as real; for the Buddha it does not count as real"—the same lamplight, set against darkness, is light; set against the sun, is dark; the real known by the three vehicles, set against the ordinary person, is real, and set against the Buddha is not yet real. Second, he gives the reason why it is not real: 「以煩惱習所覆故,不名為實」 tr. "because they are covered by the afflictions and their habitual residues, it is not named real." Third, he gives the reason why it is not named the real meaning of right knowledge: 「不能得一切種智、斷一切法中疑悔故」 tr. "because they cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds and cannot cut off doubt and regret within all dharmas." At the end he says 「如上分別」 tr. "as was distinguished above," pointing out that the details are in the earlier text. This answer does not deny that the three vehicles know the real; it only distinguishes the extent of what they know. Here the reader should learn a sense of measure—the depth that one and the same word refers to in different people can be far apart.

29. Question: what difference is there among the four names? The treatise-author sets up a question again, taking the four answers in the sūtra directly and comparing them: 「知諸法實義、得諸法實相、通達實義、一切法如實知,是四有何異?」 tr. "Knowing the real meaning of all dharmas, obtaining the real mark of all dharmas, penetrating the real meaning, and knowing all dharmas as they really are—what difference is there among these four?" This question is the doubt left over from passage 6, which only here does the treatise-author raise head-on. Whenever in reading the sūtra one sees one meaning spoken four times with different wording, this question must be asked—if it is not asked, the four times become repetitive words.

30. Answer: the treatise-author does not set up a saying of his own but cites the various houses. The treatise-author's answer opens with only an 「答曰」 tr. "Answer," and at once sets out the words of the various houses side by side, setting up no saying of his own. This one place shows most clearly the form of this treatise: on the fine points of the extent of names and marks, the treatise-author often records them side by side and does not judge, leaving the choosing to the reader and to later people. Meeting this in reading the treatise, one need not take the treatise-author to be vague; the original text plainly marks two houses with 「有人言」 tr. "someone says"—one saying 「義無異,名字異」 tr. "there is no difference in meaning; the names differ," the other saying 「有差別」 tr. "there is a difference"—and the choice between the two sayings the treatise-author does not make, and this collection too records it without judgement.

31. Someone says: there is no difference in meaning; the names differ. The first saying is the simplest: 「義無異,名字異。」 tr. "There is no difference in meaning; the names differ." What the four times express is one meaning; what differs lies only in the names. The merit of this saying is that it does not add discrimination—the four answers in the sūtra originally turn with the words, and need not each be fixed as four stages. If one holds this saying, then the four times listed in passage 6 should be read as four ways of speaking of one meaning.

32. Someone says: there is a difference; the meaning is the real mark of all dharmas, the mark of dharmas constantly abiding. The second saying sets up a difference: 「義名諸法實相,不生不滅,法相常住,如涅槃」 tr. "the meaning is the real mark of all dharmas, unarisen and unceasing, the mark of dharmas constantly abiding, like nirvāṇa"; because he knows this meaning he is named Buddha; within this meaning he is constantly awake, without error; concerning this meaning, by dharmas of all kinds of names and marks he causes beings to understand the foremost real meaning; therefore among the four unobstructed knowledges the unobstructed knowledge of meaning and the unobstructed knowledge of dharmas are spoken of separately. This saying divides 「義」 tr. "meaning" and 「法」 tr. "dharma" into two matters—meaning is the real mark that is expressed, dharma is the names and marks that express it; and it takes as proof the distinction between the unobstructed knowledge of meaning and the unobstructed knowledge of dharmas among the four unobstructed knowledges. The proof is taken from a classification ready to hand within the Buddhadharma, not made up by himself; this is the usual form of this treatise's citing of proof.

33. The two causes and conditions by which some, though they have obtained the real meaning, cannot penetrate it. The treatise-author goes on to explain the third answer, 「通達實義」 tr. "penetrating the real meaning": there are those who, though they have obtained the real meaning of all dharmas, cannot penetrate it; there are two causes and conditions—first, the afflictions are not yet exhausted; second, they have not yet obtained omniscience. Next he matches persons to them: the srota-āpanna, the sakṛdāgāmin, and the anāgāmin, because they have not yet cut off the afflictions, cannot penetrate it; the arhat, the pratyekabuddha, and the great bodhisattva, though their afflictions are already exhausted, because they have not yet obtained the omniscience of all kinds, cannot penetrate it. Therefore it is said: 「通達實義故名為佛」 tr. "because he penetrates the real meaning, he is named Buddha." This passage and passage 28 illuminate each other: there, the afflictions and their habitual residues and not obtaining the omniscience of all kinds are the two reasons; here, they are assigned to the first three fruits and the latter three persons. The difference between obtaining and penetrating thereby has persons that can be pointed to and obstructions that can be pointed to.

34. Knowing all dharmas as they really are gathers up the three matters above. The treatise-author explains the fourth answer: 「如實知一切法者,總上三事亦義、亦法」 tr. "Knowing all dharmas as they really are gathers up the three matters above; it is both meaning and dharma," because all dharmas, whether existent or non-existent, he knows clearly in all their kinds; and he cites 「如一切種智義中說」 tr. "as is said within the meaning of the omniscience of all kinds" as proof—he knows both the mark of quiescence and the mark of the conditioned. Here the four answers are gathered in: the fourth answer is not a fourth matter; it is the gathering of the first three matters. If matched with the first saying in passage 31, the four differ in name and are the same in meaning; if matched with the second saying in passage 32, the first three each have their extent and the fourth gathers them.

35. Furthermore, awakening is named knowledge; the Buddha is named the knower. The treatise-author further brings out a meaning: 「菩提名智,佛名智者。得是智故,名為智者。」 tr. "Awakening is named knowledge; the Buddha is named the knower. Because he obtains this knowledge, he is named the knower." One sentence joins the questions above and below into one matter—the question above was the naming of the Buddha, this question is the naming of awakening, and the difference between the Buddha and awakening lies only in knowledge and the knower. This saying is extremely simple and very useful: if, among the four answers and nine layers before, the reader feels the threads to be in confusion, holding this one sentence he can grasp the main line—what is distinguished from beginning to end is only one knowledge, and the person who obtains this knowledge.

36. Subhūti asks what awakening is. The treatise-author repeats the question in the sūtra: 「世尊!何等是菩提?」 tr. "World-Honored One! What is awakening?" Below this is the treatise-author's long section explaining the meaning of awakening; the nine layers of the sūtra text and the seven sayings of ‘someone says’ all belong within it. Though the sentence repeating the question is short, it is the marker of a division into sections—in reading the treatise it is fitting to take such sentences repeating a question as the boundaries of passages.

37. The Buddha answers emptiness, suchness, the nature of dharmas, and the limit of reality, and judges the three in training, the three beyond training, the two beyond training, and the Buddha alone. The treatise-author first repeats the sūtra's answer, 「空、如、法性、實際,名為菩提」 tr. "emptiness, suchness, the nature of dharmas, and the limit of reality are named awakening," and at once explains it himself: the wisdom of the real mark associated with the emptiness samādhi takes suchness, the nature of dharmas, and the limit of reality as its object; awakening is named real wisdom. Next he sets up a fourfold distinction—the people of the three in training on the path have not yet cut off the afflictions; though they have wisdom, it is not named awakening; the three persons beyond training, because ignorance is forever exhausted without remainder, have wisdom that is named awakening; the two persons beyond training, because they do not obtain omniscience and do not rightly and completely know all dharmas, cannot be named anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; only the wisdom of the Buddha alone is named anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. The four layers go from below upward, each layer narrower than the one before. What matters most in this passage is that it draws a boundary between 「菩提」 tr. "awakening" and 「阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」 tr. "anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi": the former is obtained as a name already by the wisdom of the three persons beyond training; the latter belongs to the Buddha alone. When in reading the sūtra one sees places where the two names are used interchangeably, one can hold to this boundary and distinguish for oneself.

38. Furthermore, by reason of names, marks, speech, and letters it is named awakening. The treatise-author repeats the fifth layer in the sūtra. This one layer is the most easily skipped over, because it seems the opposite of emptiness, suchness, the nature of dharmas, and the limit of reality. In fact it is not the opposite: if awakening could not be spoken at all, the buddhas would have no way of speaking it for people; since it is spoken and people obtain understanding, names, marks, speech, and letters too are where the meaning of awakening lies. Reading this one sentence can dissolve a common sticking-point—thinking that whatever can be spoken is not it, and so discarding words and taking oneself to be deep.

39. The real meaning of awakening cannot be discriminated or broken. The treatise-author repeats the sixth layer in the sūtra: the real meaning of awakening cannot be discriminated or broken. This sentence and the sentence above are a pair: the sentence above grants that it can be spoken, this sentence makes clear that what is spoken cannot be broken. Because it can be spoken there is teaching; because it cannot be broken there is somewhere to return to. Only when the two sentences are read together does one not lean to one side.

40. Furthermore, awakening is suchness, not different, constantly not false and deceptive—the principle of surpassing in turn, one above another. The treatise-author repeats the seventh layer and broadens what it says: awakening is suchness, is not different, is constantly not false and deceptive; why—the wisdom of all beings surpasses in turn, one above another, and at the Buddha there is none more surpassing; dharmas too surpass in turn, one above another, the earlier being false and the later true, and at awakening there is nothing more real; therefore awakening is named real. The way this section speaks is very particular: it does not speak directly of the real from the substance; it speaks from a rising series—the later the more surpassing, surpassing up to the place where nothing can surpass further, and that which nothing can surpass further is the real. Holding to this, one can understand the one Chinese character 「實」 tr. "real": the real is not another thing set against the false; it is the place where the false is peeled away layer by layer to the end.

41. Furthermore, the mutual glossing of the Buddha and awakening. The treatise-author repeats the eighth and ninth layers and gathers them in by mutual glossing: 「如得菩提故名為佛,今以佛得故名菩提。」 tr. "As he is named Buddha because he obtains awakening, so now it is named awakening because the Buddha obtains it." The eighth layer in the sūtra says that awakening is what the buddhas possess, therefore it is named awakening; the ninth layer says that it is the buddhas' right and complete knowing, therefore it is named awakening—this is precisely the intent. The two names gloss each other; it seems circular, but in fact it says that the two are from the first not two things—apart from the Buddha there is nothing called awakening, apart from awakening there is nothing called the Buddha. This and the saying of knowledge and the knower in passage 35 are two ways of speaking of the same meaning.

42. Someone says: the knowledge of exhaustion knows that birth is forever exhausted; this is named awakening. From here onward, the treatise-author sets out side by side the sayings of the various houses explaining awakening, saying by saying, without judgement. The first saying takes the knowledge of exhaustion: knowing that birth is forever exhausted, this is named awakening. The meaning it sets up lies in the one word ‘exhausted’—the cause of birth and death is already exhausted, and knowing this is awakening. This saying stays close to a name ready to hand in the śrāvaka dharma, and is the plainest of the sayings.

43. Someone says: the knowledge of exhaustion and the knowledge of non-arising are named awakening. The second saying adds the knowledge of non-arising to the knowledge of exhaustion. The knowledge of exhaustion knows what is already exhausted; the knowledge of non-arising knows that it will not arise again; one is in terms of the past, one in terms of the future. Compared with the first saying it adds one layer—not only knowing what is exhausted, but also knowing that it will not arise again. The two sayings are set up one after the other, and the reader can see that when the houses set up meanings they often take adding one layer as advancing.

44. Someone says: unobstructed liberation is named awakening. The third saying takes unobstructed liberation, and itself gives the reason: 「得是解脫,於一切法皆通達。」 tr. "Obtaining this liberation, one penetrates all dharmas." The first two sayings speak in terms of knowledge; this saying speaks in terms of liberation; and the reason it can be called awakening still comes back to penetrating all dharmas. It can be seen that though the sayings take different names, their criterion has not left the one meaning ‘unobstructed with regard to dharmas’.

45. Someone says: the four unobstructed knowledges are awakening. The fourth saying takes the four unobstructed knowledges, and defines them one by one: the Buddha knows the real mark of all dharmas—this is 「義無礙」 tr. "the unobstructed knowledge of meaning"; he knows the names, marks, and distinctions of all dharmas—this is named 「法無礙」 tr. "the unobstructed knowledge of dharmas"; he distinguishes all kinds of speech, causing beings to obtain understanding—this is named 「辭無礙」 tr. "the unobstructed knowledge of expression"; whatever Dharma he speaks to teach and transform is endless and inexhaustible—this is named 「樂說無礙」 tr. "the unobstructed knowledge of delight in speaking"; because he benefits beings with the four unobstructed knowledges complete, it is named awakening. Of the four, the first two face inward—knowing the real mark, knowing names and marks; the latter two face outward—being able with speech to make people understand, being able to speak without end. The reason this saying sets up awakening in the four unobstructed knowledges lies in the last sentence, 「具足利益眾生」 tr. "benefits beings with them complete": awakening is not only knowing oneself; it also includes being able to make others know.

46. Someone says: the immeasurable dharmas of the Buddha, such as the ten powers and the four fearlessnesses, are all named awakening. The fifth saying is the widest: the ten powers of the Buddha, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, the eighteen unshared dharmas, great kindness and great compassion, and the omniscience of all kinds—such immeasurable dharmas of the Buddha are all named awakening; why—「以智慧大故,諸法皆名菩提」 tr. "because the wisdom is great, all dharmas are named awakening." The several sayings before each take one dharma; this saying gathers all the merits of the Buddha ground. Its reason still lies in wisdom: because the wisdom is great, every dharma accomplished by this wisdom obtains the name of awakening. Reading this, one can know that the breadth and narrowness of the sayings in this treatise mostly come from the breadth and narrowness of the criterion they take.

47. Someone says: true awakening is named the Buddha's ten knowledges without outflows. The sixth saying is the finest: true awakening is named the Buddha's ten knowledges without outflows; the feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness associated with these ten knowledges, the deeds of body and deeds of speech, and the constructions not associated with mind are all named awakening; the reason is 「共緣、共生、共相佐助故」 tr. "because they share the object, arise together, and aid one another." This saying takes the ten knowledges as the main body, and gathers in together what arises with them, shares their object with them, and aids in accomplishing with them. Its method of setting up the meaning is the opposite of the fifth saying—the fifth saying sets up the name from the greatness of the merits; this saying sets up the name from being associated and arising together. The two sayings set side by side show how many routes there are under one and the same name.

48. Again someone says: the meaning of awakening is immeasurable and boundless—the simile of the treasury of a wheel-turning sage king. The last saying gathers the sayings before and brings them back to the inexhaustible: the meaning of awakening is immeasurable and boundless; only the Buddha can know it throughout, and the rest know a small share of it; it is as with the jewels in the treasury of a wheel-turning sage king: there is no one who can distinguish and know their worth; when the sage king takes out jewels and bestows them on a person, that person can rightly know what he has obtained. This simile is most wonderful: it is not that the jewels in the treasury cannot be known; it is only that no one can know their worth completely; when the king takes a jewel and bestows it on a person, what the receiver can know is only that one share in his own hand. This saying is tied to 「復有人言」 tr. "again someone says"; it is the words of one house, not a general judgement signed by the treatise-author himself; here the treatise-author still only sets them side by side and does not judge the superiority or inferiority of the sayings.

49. The treatise-author takes up again Subhūti's further question of what roots of goodness are increased within ultimate emptiness. From here the treatise-author turns to taking up the sūtra text again. He says, 「此中,須菩提問佛菩提相已,更問世尊」 tr. "Here, Subhūti, having finished asking the Buddha about the mark of awakening, further asks the World-Honored One"; what he takes up is the question of passage 9, and yet the wording differs from the sūtra text—the sūtra text reads 「於諸法何得何失」 tr. "within dharmas what is gained, what is lost" and so on, while the treatise-author's taking up reads 「若菩提畢竟空不壞相,菩薩行六波羅蜜諸法,增益何等善根」 tr. "if awakening is ultimately empty, of indestructible mark, then when the bodhisattva practises the six perfections and all dharmas, what roots of goodness does he increase." In reading this place two matters must be distinguished: the sūtra text is the sūtra text, and the treatise-author's taking up is the treatise-author's relating according to its meaning. The two cannot stand in for each other, nor should one suspect one of them of error because their wording differs.

50. Taking up again the Buddha's answer: he increases nothing within all dharmas, how much less the roots of goodness. The treatise-author takes up the Buddha's answer: 「若菩薩行是菩提實相,於一切法無所增益,何況善根!何以故?般若波羅蜜不為得失乃至垢淨故出,畢竟清淨故。」 tr. "If the bodhisattva practises this real mark of awakening, he increases nothing within all dharmas, how much less the roots of goodness! Why? Prajñāpāramitā comes forth not for the sake of gain and loss and so on up to stain and purity, because it is ultimately pure." This taking up brings forward the reason of the passage of 「無得無失」 tr. "no gain and no loss" in the sūtra—the reason there is no increase is precisely that prajñā from the first does not come forth for this, and moreover is ultimately pure. The four Chinese characters 「何況善根」 tr. "how much less the roots of goodness" are an added stroke of emphasis in the treatise-author's taking up: if even within all dharmas nothing is increased, the roots of goodness need no saying.

51. The Buddha approved his meaning. The treatise-author uses only four Chinese characters: 「佛可其意。」 tr. "The Buddha approved his meaning." Short sentences of this kind are, in the treatise, the joints between section and section, marking that the previous question and answer are finished and the next question is about to arise. When the reader sees such short sentences he need not take them to be without meaning—it is a break the treatise-author makes for a long passage; without it, the 「復更問」 tr. "again he further asks" below would have nothing to follow on from.

52. Again he further asks: if there is no increase and decrease, how does one take up the practices of the bodhisattva? The treatise-author takes up the difficulty of passage 11: 「若無增減,云何菩薩行般若取檀波羅蜜等諸菩薩行?」 tr. "If there is no increase and decrease, how does the bodhisattva practise prajñā and take up dānapāramitā and the other practices of the bodhisattva?" In the sūtra this question lists throughout the six perfections, the emptinesses, the absorptions, the limbs of the path, the gates of liberation, and the ten powers, and so on up to the ten grounds of the bodhisattva and passing beyond the grounds of the two vehicles; the treatise-author, taking it up, gathers it all with the single phrase 「檀波羅蜜等諸菩薩行」 tr. "dānapāramitā and the other practices of the bodhisattva." This is the treatise-author's usual way of writing—where the sūtra text lists things out, the treatise's explanation often sums them up; if the reader wishes to see them in full, he should still go back to the sūtra text itself and count them.

53. Taking up again the Buddha's answer that one practises not by reason of two dharmas, with ultimate emptiness, in coming together, practising along with them added. The treatise-author takes up the Buddha's answer, 「菩薩雖行是法,不以二法故行」 tr. "Though the bodhisattva practises these dharmas, he does not practise them by reason of two dharmas," and at once adds a sentence of his own: 「畢竟空和合共行,是故不應難。」 tr. "Ultimate emptiness, in coming together, practises along with them; therefore this should not be taken as a difficulty." This sentence is the reason the treatise-author supplies for the Buddha's answer—practice and ultimate emptiness are not two matters obstructing each other; they come together and practise along with each other, so the difficulty raised does not hold. In reading the treatise one should be able to tell where it takes up the sūtra and where it is the treatise-author's own words: where it takes up the sūtra it cites the text; where it is his own words it gives the reason.

54. Again he asks: if one does not practise two dharmas, how does one grow the roots of goodness? The treatise-author takes up the question of passage 13: 「世尊!若菩薩不行二法,云何從初發意乃至後心增長善根?」 tr. "World-Honored One! If the bodhisattva does not practise two dharmas, how, from the first arousing of intent and so on up to the last mind, does he grow the roots of goodness?" Compared with the sūtra text, the sūtra reads 「後意」 tr. "the last intent," while the treatise's taking up reads 「後心」 tr. "the last mind"—the actual wording of the two places is recorded side by side, and the reason for it is not judged.

55. Taking up again the Buddha's answer that practising two dharmas is precisely inversion—the simile of obtaining wealth in a dream. The treatise-author takes up the Buddha's answer, 「若人行二法,即是顛倒,不能增長善根」 tr. "If a person practises two dharmas, this is precisely inversion; he cannot grow the roots of goodness," and himself gives a simile: 「如人夢中雖大得財,竟無所得;覺已所得多少,真名為得。」 tr. "It is as a person who in a dream, though he obtains great wealth, in the end has obtained nothing; how much he obtains after waking—this is truly named obtaining." The twofold contrast in the simile is extremely clear—what is obtained in the dream, though great, is really nothing; what is obtained after waking, though little, is true. Matching it with two dharmas and the dharma of non-duality: reckoning increase by relying on two dharmas is the great obtaining in a dream; the roots of goodness increasing of themselves by practising the dharma of non-duality is the true obtaining after waking. This simile is the treatise-author's own, not found in the sūtra text, and yet it speaks the intent of the Buddha's answer most aptly.

56. Taking up again the passage of the Buddha's words to Subhūti, and the treatise-author's explanation of the remaining evils. The treatise-author goes on to take up the Buddha's words: 「一切凡人皆著二法故,不能增益善根。菩薩行諸法實相,所謂不二法,從初發心來乃至後心,增益善根,無有錯謬。是故菩薩,一切天、人、阿修羅無能壞其善根、令墮二乘,及餘眾惡亦不能壞。」 tr. "Because all ordinary people cling to two dharmas, they cannot increase the roots of goodness. The bodhisattva practises the real mark of all dharmas, namely the dharma of non-duality; from the first arousing of the mind and so on up to the last mind he increases the roots of goodness, without error. Therefore, as for the bodhisattva, none among all gods, humans, and asuras can break his roots of goodness and cause him to fall into the two vehicles, and the remaining many evils also cannot break them." Having taken it up, he at once explains one term in the last sentence—「餘惡者,慳貪等煩惱,破檀波羅蜜諸善法等」 tr. "the remaining evils are the afflictions such as stinginess and greed, which break dānapāramitā and the other wholesome dharmas." The treatise-author mostly explains the sūtra like this: he does not explain sentence by sentence; he only takes a term in it that is not yet fixed and fixes it. What is fixed here is the two Chinese characters 「餘惡」 tr. "the remaining evils"; once it is fixed, this passage has no meaning left over.

57. Again he asks: does the bodhisattva practise prajñā for the sake of the roots of goodness? The treatise-author takes up the question of passage 15: 「世尊!菩薩為善根故行般若耶?」 tr. "World-Honored One! Does the bodhisattva practise prajñā for the sake of the roots of goodness?" The sūtra text originally reads 「菩薩摩訶薩為善根故行般若波羅蜜不」 tr. "Does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practise prajñāpāramitā for the sake of the roots of goodness," and the treatise's taking up is simpler. In the sūtra this question is one asked following the momentum; in the treatise it is the starting point of the two rounds of question and answer below—the treatise-author takes it up precisely in order to draw out the difficulty he himself sets up.

58. Taking up again the Buddha's answer that one practises prajñā neither for the sake of the good nor for the sake of the not-good. The treatise-author takes up the Buddha's answer: 「不為善、不為不善故行般若。」 tr. "He practises prajñā neither for the sake of the good nor for the sake of the not-good." Both sides are blocked. The taking up stops here and does not at once explain it—because what is to be made a difficulty is precisely this sentence, so it is left for the question below. At a place he is about to make a difficulty, the treatise-author often first takes up the text in full, so that the difficulty has something to attach to.

59. Question: practising not for the sake of roots that are not good may be so; how can one practise not for the sake of the roots of goodness? The treatise-author sets up a difficulty, and sets it up one-sidedly: he grants one half and makes a difficulty only of the other half—「不為不善根故行般若」 tr. "practising prajñā not for the sake of roots that are not good" may be so; what is made a difficulty is 「不為善根故行」 tr. "practising not for the sake of the roots of goodness." Practising not for the sake of the not-good, everyone understands; practising not for the sake of the good runs against ordinary feeling. This ‘half granting, half making a difficulty’ way of asking is seen repeatedly in this treatise, and its merit is that it gathers the difficulty into an extremely narrow place, so that the answer need not touch on side matters.

60. Answer: one practises in order to accomplish the task and does not take them as prized—the Raft Simile Sūtra. The treatise-author answers: 「此中佛意:貴阿耨多羅三藐三菩提故,雖行諸善根,為辦事故行,不以為貴。」 tr. "Here the Buddha's intent is: because he prizes anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, though he practises the roots of goodness, he practises them in order to accomplish the task, and does not take them as prized." Next he cites the Raft Simile Sūtra as proof: 「善法尚應捨,何況不善法!」 tr. "Even wholesome dharmas should be given up, how much more unwholesome dharmas!" Next he himself explains its meaning: the roots of goodness are dharmas that aid the Buddha path; if a person crosses, it is not for the sake of the raft that he crosses; it is in order to reach the other shore that he crosses. The three sections of the answer lock into one another—first bringing out what the Buddha's intent prizes, next citing the sūtra as proof, last making clear their rank by the simile of the raft. It is not that the raft as a thing cannot be prized; only, what is prized lies not in the raft but in the other shore; the roots of goodness are likewise. What is blocked is taking the dharmas that aid the path as where one returns to, not blocking their practice.

61. Here the Buddha states the causes and conditions: though one plants roots of goodness, one does not take them as prized. The treatise-author goes on to cite the causes and conditions brought out in the sūtra: 「菩薩未供養諸佛、未得真知識,不能得一切種智」 tr. "If the bodhisattva has not made offerings to the buddhas and has not obtained true friends, he cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds," and concludes: therefore, though he plants roots of goodness, he does not take them as prized; it is only for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. This conclusion unties head-on the doubt of contradiction left by passage 16—the roots of goodness are a matter one must pass through, so one cannot be without them; what is prized lies in awakening, so one does not rest content with the roots of goodness. Only when the two statements stand together does one stand firm in the gate of practice.

62. Subhūti asks again how, though not for the sake of the roots of goodness, one is able to make offerings to the buddhas. The treatise-author takes up the question of passage 17, worded as: 「云何菩薩雖不為善根,而能供養諸佛乃至得一切種智?」 tr. "How is it that the bodhisattva, though not for the sake of the roots of goodness, is able to make offerings to the buddhas and so on up to obtain the omniscience of all kinds?" Compared with the sūtra text, the treatise's taking up raises the phrase 「雖不為善根」 tr. "though not for the sake of the roots of goodness" plainly to the front, so that the intent of the question shows more clearly—what is doubted lies precisely between not being for the sake of and being able to obtain. When the treatise-author takes up the sūtra he often makes this kind of lifting-out, and by it the reader can grasp the crux of the sūtra's question.

63. Taking up again the Buddha's answer of making offerings to the buddhas from the first arousing of the mind, and explaining hearing, retaining, reciting until fluent, contemplating in the mind, and penetrating clearly, and the two kinds of dhāraṇī. The treatise-author takes up the Buddha's answer, 「菩薩從初發心已來,供養諸佛」 tr. "the bodhisattva, ever since the first arousing of the mind, makes offerings to the buddhas," passes over the rest with the four Chinese characters 「如經中說」 tr. "as is said in the sūtra," and at once glosses term by term. First, he explains why only the Buddha is spoken of: 「供養佛大故,但說佛,當知已供養辟支佛乃至住乾慧地。」 tr. "Because making offerings to the Buddha is the greatest, only the Buddha is spoken of; it should be known that he has already made offerings to pratyekabuddhas and so on up to people abiding in the ground of dry wisdom." Second, he explains the reason for receiving and retaining: the ordinary person, for the sake of hearing the Dharma, hears the twelve divisions of the scriptures from them, and because he cannot always obtain a teacher he should receive and retain them all. Third, he explains the reason for reciting until fluent: because they are easily forgotten, he recites and reads them until they are fluent. Fourth, he explains contemplating in the mind: 「常繫心經卷,次第憶念。」 tr. "Constantly binding the mind to the sūtra scrolls and recollecting them in sequence." Fifth, he explains the sequence of penetrating clearly and obtaining dhāraṇī: first he proclaims the meaning in words, later he comes to penetrate it, and then he obtains dhāraṇī. Sixth, he divides dhāraṇī into two: first, the dhāraṇī of hearing and retaining; second, the dhāraṇī of obtaining the real mark of all dharmas; and gives the cause of each—because of reading, reciting, cultivating, and constantly recollecting, he obtains hearing and retaining; because of penetrating the meaning, he obtains the real mark. The sūtra text is only a string of verbs; the treatise-author gives the reason for each one, and thereby this string becomes a sequence that can be practised.

64. Abiding within the two dhāraṇī gates, one is able to give rise to unobstructed knowledge and fulfil the four unobstructed knowledges. The treatise-author continues from the text above: 「住是二陀羅尼門中,能生無礙智;為眾生說法故,具足四無礙智。」 tr. "Abiding within these two dhāraṇī gates, he is able to give rise to unobstructed knowledge; because he speaks the Dharma for beings, he fulfils the four unobstructed knowledges." This sentence connects the four unobstructed knowledges cited in passage 45 back to the gate of practice—there, the four unobstructed knowledges were one saying explaining awakening; here, the four unobstructed knowledges are a virtue the bodhisattva possesses. The same name has a different rank, and the reader should fix its extent according to the text, and must not take the four unobstructed knowledges here to be the awakening there.

65. Question: if the bodhisattva has unobstructed knowledge, what difference is there from the Buddha? The treatise-author sets up a difficulty: if the bodhisattva has unobstructed knowledge, what difference is there from the Buddha? This difficulty is woven on the same loom as passage 27—whenever the name of Buddha is set up by one virtue, if others have this virtue then the name of Buddha is not his alone. Where names and marks are exclusive or shared, this treatise repeatedly sets up difficulties of this kind; when the reader sees one, he can infer the rest.

66. Answer: true unobstructedness and unobstructedness in name. The treatise-author answers with a twofold division: 「無礙有二種:一、真無礙,二、名字無礙。此中除佛無礙,餘者隨菩薩所得無礙。」 tr. "Unobstructedness is of two kinds: first, true unobstructedness; second, unobstructedness in name. Here, setting aside the unobstructedness of the Buddha, the rest is the unobstructedness according to what the bodhisattva has obtained." True unobstructedness belongs to the Buddha alone; what the bodhisattva obtains is given the name of unobstructedness according to his share. This answer is of the same sense of measure as 「於凡夫為實,於佛不為實」 tr. "for the ordinary person it counts as real; for the Buddha it does not count as real" in passage 28—it does not deny that the bodhisattva has unobstructedness; it only fixes it as a name according to share. The same name with a different extent is this treatise's general method of resolving difficulties of this kind.

67. Because of reading and reciting, wherever he is born he does not forget, and the afflictions are broken down and thinned. The treatise-author explains the sentence in the sūtra 「所生處,乃至薩婆若,終不忘失是法」 tr. "wherever he is born, and so on up to sarvajñā, he never forgets this Dharma": because of the causes and conditions of this bodhisattva's reading the sūtras and so on, wherever he is born, and so on up to obtaining the omniscience of all kinds, he never forgets; why—「深入讀誦諸法故,煩惱折薄」 tr. "because he deeply enters into reading and reciting all dharmas, the afflictions are broken down and thinned." Here a concrete cause and effect is given: the reason for forgetting lies in the afflictions, and the thinning of the afflictions comes from deeply entering into reading and reciting; so not forgetting is not a matter of memory; it is a matter of the thickness or thinness of the afflictions. This turn is extremely useful—it turns a matter that seems to belong to one's faculties into a place where one can set one's hand.

68. Because he is protected by the roots of goodness he does not fall into the evil destinies—the simile of the blind person guided and protected by one who has eyes. The treatise-author explains in the sūtra 「為是善根所護,終不墮惡道諸難」 tr. "protected by these roots of goodness, he never falls into the evil destinies and the difficulties," and gives a simile: 「如盲人為有目者所將護故,終不墜落溝壑。」 tr. "Just as a blind person, because he is guided and protected by one who has eyes, never falls into ditches and gullies." What the simile takes is not that the blind person can see by himself; it is that one who has eyes is at his side. The protection of the roots of goodness is likewise—it does not mean that the practitioner already has no possibility of falling; it is that, having protection, he does not fall. Holding this simile one can avoid two losses: neither giving oneself up because one's own seeing has not yet opened, nor, because one has protection, taking oneself to be already able to see.

69. Because he gathers roots of goodness and merit he obtains the purity of the deep mind. The treatise-author explains 「得深心清淨」 tr. "obtains the purity of the deep mind," and gives the mark of the purity of the deep mind: 「慈愛一切眾生,雖怨賊中人亦不加惡,所謂奪命等。」 tr. "Kind and loving toward all beings; even to a person among enemies and thieves he does no harm, namely taking their life and so on." The definition speaks not from the substance of the mind but from where one deals with people—doing no harm even to enemies and thieves is the proof of the purity of the deep mind. When this treatise explains an inner virtue it often takes its marks upon objects as proof; only so is there somewhere it can be checked.

70. Furthermore, because wisdom and merit are greatly gathered, the afflictions are slight and few. The treatise-author further gives a cause: 「智慧、福德大集故,煩惱微少,不能遍覆菩薩善心。」 tr. "Because wisdom and merit are greatly gathered, the afflictions are slight and few, and cannot cover the bodhisattva's wholesome mind throughout." The wording of this sentence has an extremely fine sense of measure—it does not say that the afflictions are already cut off; it says they are slight and few and cannot cover throughout. That in the bodhisattva's position the afflictions are not yet exhausted and yet the wholesome mind is not covered is precisely the mark this passage sets up. When the reader applies it to himself, he too should take this sense of measure: he need not wait until the afflictions are wholly absent before counting that he has advanced; he need only see whether they can cover his wholesome mind.

71. Furthermore, the marks of the deep mind, and being able to teach and transform beings and obtain the purifying of buddha-worlds. The treatise-author explains the deep mind again, in two faces: toward beings he obtains the mind of kindness and compassion, the mind that does not abandon, and the mind of rescuing and delivering; toward dharmas he obtains the mind of impermanence, suffering, emptiness, non-self, and ultimate emptiness; and so on up to, even toward the Buddha, he does not give rise to the thought of a Buddha or the thought of nirvāṇa; this is named the deep mind being pure. Next he gives its use: because the deep mind is pure he is able to teach and transform beings; why—because the afflictions are thin he does not give rise to a haughty mind, a mind of self, or a mind of hatred; therefore beings love and delight in him and believe and accept his words; because he teaches and transforms beings he obtains the purifying of buddha-worlds. At the end he cites the Vimalakīrti's "Buddha-Land" chapter as proof: 「眾生淨故,世界清淨。」 tr. "Because beings are pure, the world is pure." This section fills out the sequence of the sentence in the sūtra 「能淨佛國土、成就眾生」 tr. "is able to purify buddha-lands and bring beings to accomplishment"—from the deep mind to not giving rise to the three minds, from not giving rise to the three minds to people being willing to accept his words, from accepting his words to beings being pure, from beings being pure to the world being pure. The accomplishing of a pure land thereby comes down to the moment of dealing with people.

72. Because he is protected by the roots of goodness he is never apart from good friends. The treatise-author explains 「常不離真知識」 tr. "never apart from true friends" at the end of the sūtra, and sets up the name and the mark of the good friend: 「善知識者,諸佛、大菩薩、阿羅漢」 tr. "Good friends are the buddhas, the great bodhisattvas, and the arhats"; and further speaks briefly of its mark—「能讚歎三寶者」 tr. "a person who is able to praise the Three Jewels." The former raises its utmost; the latter gives a mark that can be verified. The reason the mark is set up so broadly is to let people make use of it in what is before them: one need not always meet buddhas and great bodhisattvas; anyone who can praise the Three Jewels is within this share. Conversely, one who does not praise the Three Jewels, however close, is not named a good friend; the standard for choosing friends also lies here.

73. Concluding exhortation to make offerings to the buddhas, plant roots of goodness, and keep close to good friends—the simile of the good physician, the medicinal herbs, and the one who tends the sick. The treatise-author concludes with the three matters at the end of the sūtra, and gives a simile: as a sick person should seek a good physician and medicinal herbs; the Buddha is the good physician, the roots of goodness are the medicinal herbs, and the one who tends the sick is the good friend; because the sick person is complete with these things the illness is cured; the bodhisattva is also like this: because he extinguishes all the afflictions, he is able to benefit beings. In the simile three things are matched with three matters, in good order and countable: the reason the Buddha is the good physician is that he knows the illness and knows the medicine; the reason the roots of goodness are the medicinal herbs is that they can counteract; the reason the good friend is the one who tends the sick is that he is at one's side and does not abandon one. The whole chapter, beginning from 「為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行」 tr. "practice for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi," here gathers to its close with a simile of a sick person seeking to be cured—though what one faces toward lies in unsurpassed awakening, the place one sets one's hand is only three such plain matters as seeking a physician, taking medicine, and having someone to look after one.

Do Not Misread

Do not read 「不作二」 tr. "makes no two" and 「不以二法故行」 tr. "practises not by reason of two dharmas" as not permitting anything to be practised. The marks of practice listed in the sūtra text are set out all the way from practising form being empty to practising the conditioned nature and practising the unconditioned nature, and not one item is deleted; what the Buddha adds is only the judgement of the last sentence. When the treatise-author explains pure practice he says it still more clearly—「於是諸法不分別是空、是實」 tr. "upon these dharmas he does not discriminate that this is empty or this is real"; what is blocked is discrimination, not the dharmas practised. If it is read as meaning that, since practice is non-dual, dharmas may be discarded, then it runs directly against the real road brought out in passage 18 of making offerings to the buddhas, hearing and retaining the twelve divisions of the scriptures, planting roots of goodness, and keeping close to good friends.

Do not read the four explanations of naming the Buddha as four stages. The treatise-author sets up a question specially for these four names, and what he answers is setting out two sayings side by side: one saying, 「義無異,名字異」 tr. "there is no difference in meaning; the names differ," the other saying that there is a difference and taking as proof the distinction between the unobstructed knowledge of meaning and the unobstructed knowledge of dharmas among the four unobstructed knowledges; the treatise-author himself has not decided for either. Under the four names there is further the sentence 「如實知一切法者,總上三事」 tr. "knowing all dharmas as they really are gathers up the three matters above," making clear that the fourth is a gathering and not a separate item. If one straightway arranges the four names into four grades from shallow to deep, then the first saying has nowhere to stand, and the treatise-author's intent in setting them side by side is lost too.

Do not read 「於諸法無得無失、無增無減」 tr. "within dharmas there is no gain and no loss, no increase and no decrease" as meaning that practice increases nothing. The Buddha himself gives the reason—「不為得失、增減、生滅、淨垢故出」 tr. "it is not for the sake of gain and loss, increase and decrease, arising and ceasing, purity and stain that he comes forth"; what is blocked is the motive of practising prajñā, not the effect of practising prajñā. Right after it the Buddha further says positively that the bodhisattva practises the dharma of non-duality, and 「從初發意乃至後意,於其中間增益善根」 tr. "from the first arousing of intent and so on up to the last intent, in between, he increases the roots of goodness," and that gods, humans, asuras, and the many evils cannot break him. Reading the two passages together one can know: one who seeks increase by relying on two dharmas does not obtain increase; for one who does not rely on two dharmas the roots of goodness increase of themselves. If one takes only the former passage and discards the latter, one will read words that counteract grasping as words that discard practice.

Do not read the 「有人言」 tr. "someone says" of the various houses as sayings the treatise-author sets up himself. Where the treatise-author explains the meaning of awakening he raises the sayings one after another—the knowledge of exhaustion; the knowledge of exhaustion and the knowledge of non-arising; unobstructed liberation; the four unobstructed knowledges; the immeasurable dharmas of the Buddha ground; the ten knowledges without outflows—and at the end gathers them with 「菩提義無量無邊,唯佛能遍知,餘人知其少分」 tr. "the meaning of awakening is immeasurable and boundless; only the Buddha can know it throughout, and the rest know a small share of it," and gives the simile of the treasury of a wheel-turning sage king. The phrase 「餘人知其少分」 tr. "the rest know a small share of it" is still within the last saying's 「復有人言」 tr. "again someone says"; it is the words of that house, not a general ruling the treatise-author passes on the sayings before. If the reader takes one saying and regards it as the treatise-author's settled conclusion, the intent of recording them side by side is lost.

Do not read 「不為善根故行般若」 tr. "practising prajñā not for the sake of the roots of goodness" as meaning that one need not plant roots of goodness. Within the same passage of sūtra text, the Buddha both says that one practises neither for the sake of the roots of goodness nor for the sake of what is not the roots of goodness, and says 「未供養諸佛、未具足善根、未得真知識,不能得一切種智」 tr. "never having made offerings to the buddhas, never having fulfilled the roots of goodness, never having obtained true friends, he cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds"; the treatise-author explains it by saying that though one practises the roots of goodness 「為辦事故行,不以為貴」 tr. "one practises them in order to accomplish the task, and does not take them as prized," and cites the Raft Simile Sūtra's 「善法尚應捨,何況不善法!」 tr. "Even wholesome dharmas should be given up, how much more unwholesome dharmas!" and himself explains—「若人不為栰故渡,為到彼岸故渡」 tr. "if a person crosses, it is not for the sake of the raft that he crosses; it is in order to reach the other shore that he crosses." The one who crosses must still ride the raft; it is only that what he seeks does not lie in the raft. What is blocked is taking the roots of goodness as where one returns to, not blocking their practice.

Do not read 「菩薩行」 tr. "the bodhisattva's practice" as everything the bodhisattva does. The treatise-author first brings out a saying—「菩薩身、口、意業諸有所作,皆名菩薩行」 tr. "whatever is done by the bodhisattva's deeds of body, speech, and mind is all named the bodhisattva's practice"—and at once sifts it with the Buddha's answer: the bodhisattva's unwholesome, indeterminate, and wholesome dharmas practised with a clinging mind are not the bodhisattva's practice; only practice for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi by the mind of compassion and the wisdom of emptiness is named the bodhisattva's practice. It can be seen that the word ‘right’ in 「菩薩正行」 tr. "the bodhisattva's right practice" is a sifting. If it is read as meaning that whatever a bodhisattva does is the bodhisattva's practice, then the question at the opening of this chapter would be asked for nothing.

Bearing on Practice

The first use is to set up 「為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行」 tr. "practice for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi" as the aiming-point of daily use. The Buddha's answer on the bodhisattva's practice does not raise a list of items; it only points to what one faces toward; the treatise-author's sifting likewise lies not in the appearance of deeds but in whether the mind is unwholesome, indeterminate, good with a clinging mind, or compassion and emptiness. Upon what he does each day the practitioner can add one question: what am I doing this for. If he can answer that what he faces toward lies in awakening, then giving, keeping the precepts, reading and reciting, and work are all the bodhisattva's practice; if he cannot answer, or answers with fame and gain, then though the deed is good, it is not yet in accord with the practice this chapter speaks of.

The second use is to take the sayings of the various houses explaining awakening as a set of mirrors to look at oneself in, without choosing one and setting it up. The knowledge of exhaustion shows whether the cause of one's birth and death is exhausted or not; the knowledge of exhaustion and the knowledge of non-arising show whether the momentum of further birth is present or not; unobstructed liberation shows whether one penetrates dharmas or not; the four unobstructed knowledges show whether one can make people understand; the immeasurable dharmas of the Buddha ground show the virtues one has accomplished; the ten knowledges without outflows show the association of one's mind and its activities. The last saying further says that only the Buddha knows it throughout, and the rest each know a small share. Holding these six mirrors to examine himself, what the practitioner obtains, though a small share, is the real share in his own hand—just as with the jewels of the treasury, only after the king bestows them can one know what one has obtained.

The third use is to apply 「不以二法故行」 tr. "practises not by reason of two dharmas" to the six perfections. What is made a difficulty in the sūtra is how, since it comes forth not for the sake of gain and loss, one can take up the six perfections and so on up to entering the bodhisattva's position; the Buddha's answer only changes the place where one sets one's hand—practise as before, but not by reason of two dharmas. When the practitioner gives, he does not make the reckoning of a giver and what is given; when he keeps the precepts, he does not make the reckoning of a keeper and what is kept; and so on up to reading the sūtras and doing work, it is all so. The treatise-author further adds a sentence, 「畢竟空和合共行」 tr. "ultimate emptiness, in coming together, practises along with them," saying precisely that the two do not obstruct each other. This one move can best be tried in daily use: in doing one and the same good deed, whether in the mind there is a self reckoning gain and loss, one knows best oneself.

The fourth use is to look at the simile of obtaining wealth in a dream and the raft simile together, so as to settle what is prized. The simile of obtaining wealth in a dream speaks of what is obtained—for one who reckons by relying on two dharmas, what is obtained, though great, is really nothing; what is obtained after waking, though little, is true. The raft simile speaks of what is prized—the one who crosses must still ride the raft, and what is prized lies in the other shore. The two similes together make one sense of measure on the gate of practice: toward the roots of goodness one may not fail to practise, and toward the roots of goodness one may not rest content; not practising, there is no raft to ride; resting content, one never reaches the shore. When the practitioner has some accomplishment in practice and self-satisfaction arises in the mind, he can at once take up these two similes to look at himself.

The fifth use is to take the mark of the good friend and the simile of the three things as a standard for choosing friends and for conducting oneself. The treatise-author gives for the good friend an extremely plain verifiable mark—「能讚歎三寶者」 tr. "a person who is able to praise the Three Jewels"; and further matches the good physician, the medicinal herbs, and the one who tends the sick with the Buddha, the roots of goodness, and the good friend. By this the practitioner can make a check of three matters: whether the physician relied on is the Buddha, whether the medicine taken is the roots of goodness, whether the one at one's side looking after one is able to praise the Three Jewels. When the three are complete, then, as the sūtra says, the illness is cured. Conversely, if a person at one's side, though close, constantly disparages the Three Jewels, by this chapter's judgement he is not among the number of good friends, and in matters of closeness and distance one should have one's own measure.

Further Resonances

The backbone of this chapter is one section of sūtra text and one section of treatise explanation. Sūtra ① begins from Subhūti asking what the bodhisattva's practice is, and the Buddha answers that practice for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi is named the bodhisattva's practice; next Subhūti asks how it is practice for the sake of awakening, and the Buddha then lists throughout practising form being empty, practising feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness being empty, practising the eye being empty and so on up to the mind, practising the eye element being empty and so on up to the mind-consciousness element, practising the six perfections, practising inner emptiness and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas, practising the four dhyānas, the four immeasurables, and the four formless absorptions, practising the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eightfold noble path, practising the three samādhi, practising the eight liberations and the nine successive absorptions, practising the ten powers, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, the eighteen unshared dharmas, and great kindness and great compassion, practising purifying buddha-lands and bringing beings to accomplishment, practising all the eloquences, practising letters entering into what is without letters, practising all the dhāraṇī gates, practising the conditioned nature and practising the unconditioned nature, and concludes that, just as with anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, he makes no two; next he asks by reason of what meaning one is named Buddha, and the Buddha answers four times: knowing the real meaning of all dharmas, obtaining the real mark of all dharmas, penetrating the real meaning, knowing all dharmas as they really are; next he asks by reason of what meaning it is named awakening, and the Buddha answers with the meaning of emptiness, the meaning of suchness, the meaning of the nature of dharmas, the meaning of the limit of reality, names, marks, and verbal expression, indestructible and indiscriminable, the real mark of all dharmas being not deceptive and not different, what the buddhas possess, and the buddhas' right and complete knowing; next he asks, in practising the six perfections and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds, what within dharmas is gained, lost, increased, decreased, arises, ceases, is stained, is purified, and the Buddha answers no gain and no loss and so on up to no stain and no purity, and brings out the reason that prajñā comes forth not for the sake of gain and loss, increase and decrease, arising and ceasing, purity and stain; next he asks how, since it comes forth not for the sake of these, one can take up the six perfections, the emptinesses, the absorptions, the limbs of the path, the gates of liberation, and the ten powers, and so on up to the ten grounds of the bodhisattva and passing beyond the grounds of the two vehicles to enter the bodhisattva's position, and the Buddha answers that one practises not by reason of two dharmas; next he asks how, not by reason of two dharmas, the roots of goodness increase from the first arousing of intent and so on up to the last intent, and the Buddha answers that for one who practises two dharmas there is no increase, that all ordinary people rely on two dharmas, and that the bodhisattva, because he practises the dharma of non-duality, increases the roots of goodness in between, and gods, humans, asuras, and the many evils cannot break him; next he asks whether one practises prajñā for the sake of the roots of goodness, and the Buddha answers ‘No’ and blocks both the good and what is not the good, and brings out the reason that one who has not made offerings to the buddhas, has not fulfilled the roots of goodness, and has not obtained true friends cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds; last he asks how one makes offerings to the buddhas, fulfils the roots of goodness, and obtains true friends so as to be able to obtain the omniscience of all kinds, and the Buddha answers: from the first arousing of intent making offerings to the buddhas, hearing and retaining the twelve divisions of the scriptures, reciting until fluent, contemplating in the mind, and penetrating clearly, and so obtaining dhāraṇī and giving rise to unobstructed knowledge, planting roots of goodness and being protected by the roots of goodness so as not to fall into the evil destinies, obtaining the purity of the deep mind and being able to purify buddha-lands and bring beings to accomplishment, never being apart from true friends; and concludes that one should make offerings to the buddhas, plant roots of goodness, and keep close to good friends. Treatise ① opens with its explanation and explains following the text: first it relates the question of the previous chapter and so raises this chapter's question; next it sets up a question and answer to distinguish the sameness and difference of prajñā and the bodhisattva's practice; next it brings out the ‘someone says’ that whatever is done by deeds of body, speech, and mind is all named the bodhisattva's practice, and sifts out the right practice by the Buddha's answer; next it explains pure practice's not discriminating that this is empty or this is real; next, following Subhūti's rejoicing, it enters the section on the meaning of names and sets up three rounds of question and answer—why arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and great bodhisattvas, who also know the real meaning, are not named Buddha, answered with the simile of lighting a lamp and the two reasons of being covered by the afflictions and their habitual residues and not obtaining the omniscience of all kinds; what difference there is among the four, knowing the real meaning, obtaining the real mark, penetrating the real meaning, and knowing as they really are, with two sayings set out side by side without judgement; and it explains the two causes and conditions of not being able to penetrate and knowing all dharmas as they really are gathering up the three matters above; next it brings out that awakening is named knowledge and the Buddha is named the knower, repeats the nine layers of awakening in the sūtra and explains each, and judges the extent of the three in training, the three beyond training, the two beyond training, and the Buddha alone; next it sets out side by side the sayings of the various houses explaining awakening—the knowledge of exhaustion; the knowledge of exhaustion and the knowledge of non-arising; unobstructed liberation; the four unobstructed knowledges; the immeasurable dharmas of the Buddha ground; the ten knowledges without outflows—and at the end gathers them with the meaning of awakening being immeasurable and boundless, only the Buddha knowing it throughout and the rest knowing a small share, and the simile of the treasury of a wheel-turning sage king; next it takes up again, section by section, the questions and answers of the sūtra, each with the treatise-author's words attached—increasing nothing, how much less the roots of goodness; the Buddha approved his meaning; ultimate emptiness, in coming together, practising along with them; the simile of obtaining wealth in a dream; the remaining evils being the afflictions such as stinginess and greed; next it sets up a question and answer to distinguish the meaning of practising not for the sake of the roots of goodness, citing the Raft Simile Sūtra and the simile of crossing by raft, and explains the causes and conditions the Buddha states here; last, following the sūtra text, it explains the sequence of the gate of practice—only the Buddha being spoken of because making offerings to the Buddha is the greatest; the reasons for receiving and retaining, reciting until fluent, and contemplating in the mind; the two kinds of dhāraṇī; the four unobstructed knowledges; the distinction between true unobstructedness and unobstructedness in name; the afflictions being broken down and thinned because of reading and reciting; the simile of the blind person guided and protected by one who has eyes; the marks of the purity of the deep mind; the afflictions being unable to cover throughout because wisdom and merit are greatly gathered; the two faces of the deep mind and the cited proof that because beings are pure the world is pure; the name and the mark of the good friend; and it concludes with the simile of the three things of the good physician, the medicinal herbs, and the one who tends the sick.

The vein of meaning between this chapter and the chapters before and after it can be seen in three lines. First, inheriting from before: the very first sentence of the treatise-author's explanation faces the previous chapter, saying that in the previous chapter Subhūti asked why it is named prajñāpāramitā and the Buddha answered by all kinds of causes and conditions, and because of this matter in this chapter he again asks what the bodhisattva's practice is; the two questions are of the same form, so the arising of this chapter is the continuation of the previous chapter's way of asking, not the setting up of a separate thread. Second, within the chapter it makes two turns of itself: the first turn moves from 「何等是菩薩行」 tr. "what is the bodhisattva's practice" into the distinguishing of the meaning of names, its pivot being that Subhūti, having heard of the bodhisattva's practice, rejoices and asks about the meaning of Buddha; the second turn moves back from the distinguishing of the meaning of names to the difficulties of the gate of practice, its pivot being the question 「若菩提畢竟空不壞相」 tr. "if awakening is ultimately empty, of indestructible mark." Between the two turns, 「不作二」 tr. "makes no two" and 「不以二法故行」 tr. "practises not by reason of two dharmas" are one saying used in two ways: the former speaks of what one faces toward, the latter of the one who practises. Third, reaching to what follows: this chapter ends with making offerings to the buddhas, planting roots of goodness, and keeping close to good friends, and the meaning of why the roots of goodness are not taken as prized is already settled in this chapter; the next chapter takes planting roots of goodness as its title, and the reader can look at the two chapters together to see the continuity of not acting for the sake of the roots of goodness and yet not being able to be without the roots of goodness.

As for the explanations of the ancient masters and the differences among the editions, three matters can be recorded for this chapter. First, the chapter title has two forms: this collection's base text reads 「菩薩行品第七十二」 tr. "Chapter Seventy-Two, The Bodhisattva's Practice," while the Palace edition calls it otherwise 「道行品」 tr. "Practice of the Path," the chapter order still being seventy-second; the Shōgozō manuscript and the Ishiyama-dera manuscript both place the chapter one position earlier than the base text, and the Ishiyama-dera manuscript further attaches a sūtra name besides the chapter name. The sūtra explained itself also has the chapter heading 「道行品」 tr. "Practice of the Path," while the other editions of the sūtra mostly read 「菩薩行品」 tr. "The Bodhisattva's Practice," which crosses exactly with the two forms of this treatise's base text and Palace edition. Jizang's Commentary on the Larger Sūtra, in its general table of contents at the head of the scroll and in the heading of its explanation, alike reads 「道行品第七十二」 tr. "Practice of the Path, Chapter Seventy-Two," using the same name as this treatise's Palace edition and the sūtra's base text. The two forms of the variant name are recorded side by side without judgement, and the full account of the variant readings of the editions is detailed in the Apparatus layer. Second, Jizang has a real explanation of this chapter in one passage, running from his explanation of the title up to before the title of the next chapter; what it explains centres on the Buddha's intent, and its words are extremely brief; five things in it can be recorded word for word. Explaining the setting of the chapter's name, he says 「今云道行品者,上譬說得名,今法說為因也。」 tr. "Now it is called the Practice of the Path chapter: above, the name was obtained by speaking in simile; now speaking in Dharma is the cause."—dividing where the two names come from by the previous chapter's speaking in simile and this chapter's speaking in Dharma, which is of the same intent as this chapter's arising being tied to the previous chapter's question. Judging the general and the particular of prajñā and the bodhisattva's practice, he says 「若是菩薩行,具實方便二慧,則知般若別,菩薩行通也。」 tr. "If it is the bodhisattva's practice, complete with the two wisdoms, the real and skilful means, then it is known that prajñā is particular and the bodhisattva's practice is general."—the dividing line drawn differs from the treatise-author's answer 「一切菩薩道名菩薩行」 tr. "the whole of the bodhisattva path is named the bodhisattva's practice": the treatise divides by path and wisdom, Jizang divides by whether the two wisdoms are complete or not; the two houses are recorded side by side without judgement. Explaining the last of the four sentences on the meaning of Buddha, he says 「第四句總上三法,謂知義亦知有知無,故云一切也。」 tr. "The fourth sentence gathers the three dharmas above, that is, knowing the meaning and also knowing existence and knowing non-existence; therefore it says ‘all’."—returning to the same place as the treatise's 「總上三事亦義、亦法」 tr. "gathers up the three matters above; it is both meaning and dharma," while the three matters raised differ slightly. Explaining awakening, he says 「第三義外即名相為菩提,第四義內絕念想為菩提,第五舉人釋法。」 tr. "The third: outwardly, names and marks themselves are awakening; the fourth: inwardly, the cutting off of thought and conception is awakening; the fifth raises the person to explain the dharma."—dividing the sūtra's nine layers by the three faces of outer, inner, and person, which differs in form from the treatise side's setting out side by side of ten instances of ‘someone says’. Explaining practising not for the sake of the roots of goodness, he says 「如百論為除惡善行,若入道則須捨善也。」 tr. "As in the Hundred Treatise, good practice is for the sake of removing evil; if one enters the path, one must give up the good."—taking entering the path as requiring the giving up of the good, which is of exactly the same intent as the treatise's citing of the Raft Simile Sūtra's 「善法尚應捨,何況不善法!」 tr. "Even wholesome dharmas should be given up, how much more unwholesome dharmas!" and its matching of crossing by raft. The word-for-word citations and their sameness and difference from what this treatise explains are detailed in the Apparatus layer. Third, on examining now the Tiantai line's Great Calming and Contemplation, Supporting Practice and Broad Resolution of Calming and Contemplation, Profound Meaning of the Lotus, and Annotations on the Profound Meaning of the Lotus, as well as Huiying's Commentary and Junzheng's Profound Meaning of the Four Mahāyāna Treatises, none is found to cite the title of this chapter, nor are word-for-word citations found of this chapter's sentences such as 「空義是菩提義」 tr. "the meaning of emptiness is the meaning of awakening," 「知諸法實義故名為佛」 tr. "because he knows the real meaning of all dharmas, he is named Buddha," and 「不以二法故行檀波羅蜜」 tr. "it is not by reason of two dharmas that he practises dānapāramitā." The witness of the ancient masters attached to this chapter is very thin, unlike the thick ones of the other chapters of this treatise; it is recorded according to the facts, without drawing inferences.

考據Apparatus

一、科判

本品在《大智度論》釋《大品般若》之次第中屬〈釋餘品〉一段,全在卷八十五,單一單元。卷八十五起於〔T25 0651c06〕、訖於〔T25 0658b22〕;其卷首題所繫者猶是前品——「大智度論釋道樹品第七十一」〔T25 0651c06〕,即卷八十五以前品之題開卷,造署「聖者龍樹菩薩造」〔T25 0651c08〕、譯署「後秦龜茲國三藏鳩摩羅什譯」〔T25 0651c09〕皆繫於彼處。本品品題「大智度論釋菩薩行品第七十二」〔T25 0654c24〕逕接前品〈道樹品第七十一〉之末句「如是,須菩提!菩薩應學無所有般若波羅蜜。」〔T25 0654c22〕而起,品首無卷題、無造署譯署,且品題與前品末字同繫一行〔T25 0654c24〕。品身訖於「具此二事,滅諸煩惱故,能利益眾生。」〔T25 0657b14〕一句迄〔T25 0657b15〕,次品品題「大智度論釋種善根品第七十三」〔T25 0657b16〕緊接其後;本品範圍內無卷末題,卷八十五之末題「大智度論卷第八十五」〔T25 0658b22〕在次品之後方見。故本品為居卷中·不涉卷界之型——與品六十二〈同學品〉同型(彼居卷七十七之中段),而與跨卷型、繫卷首型、繫卷尾型三者皆異。卷八十五內凡容三品:〈道樹品第七十一〉〔T25 0651c10〕、本品〔T25 0654c24〕、〈種善根品第七十三〉〔T25 0657b16〕。

全品純漢字三千六百六十五。此數本帳以兩法獨立重算:其一,底本 XML 自品題〔T25 0654c24〕至次品品題〔T25 0657b16〕前之漢字流計數;其二,底稿 72_pu_sa_xing_source.md 去頁欄錨後之漢字計數——兩法皆得 3665,且逐字對位無一處增刪改(本帳以序列比對法逐字核,差異段數零)。底稿所載之 carve 自報值亦為 3665,三者相合。

品內結構一【經】一【論】、單一單元:【經】〔T25 0654c25〕、【論】〔T25 0655c21〕。兩結構標記皆有校記,且校記全同——宋、宮、聖三本俱無此標記(下帳第二、三十一條)。標記存否屬底本傳承層,結構計數仍依底本標籤為準。經段〔T25 0654c25–0655c20〕、論段〔T25 0655c21–0657b15〕。

問答之數與說者結構:經①九問九答,逐輪嚴格交替,全段唯須菩提與佛二人單線來回,無第三者介入。其起說標記逐輪如次:〔T25 0654c25〕須菩提「白佛言」/〔T25 0654c26〕「佛言」、〔T25 0654c27〕承前無標之續問/〔T25 0654c28〕「佛言」、〔T25 0655a17〕須菩提「白佛言」/〔T25 0655a18〕「佛告須菩提」、〔T25 0655a21〕「須菩提言」/〔T25 0655a21〕承前無標之答、〔T25 0655a28〕須菩提「白佛言」/〔T25 0655b02〕「佛告須菩提」、〔T25 0655b06〕須菩提「白佛言」/〔T25 0655b16〕「佛告須菩提」、〔T25 0655b19〕「須菩提言」/〔T25 0655b23〕「佛告須菩提」、〔T25 0655c02〕承前無標之問/〔T25 0655c03〕「佛言」、〔T25 0655c07〕「須菩提言」/〔T25 0655c09〕「佛告須菩提」。本品範圍內之起說標記,本帳以漢字流逐一定位並分經論二段計數:「白佛言」四見(皆在經段)、「佛告須菩提」五見(皆在經段)、「佛言」七見(皆在經段)、「須菩提言」四見(經段三、論段一)。〔T25 0654c27〕與〔T25 0655c02〕二處為同一問者承前續問而未見重起說之標記,屬本經常態文體,如實分記為「承前」。

論①以「釋曰:」〔T25 0655c21〕起論(起論標記,全品一見,不計入問答對數),其內部之說者結構分三類,不可混列:

其一,論主自問自答五組:〔T25 0655c25〕問/〔T25 0655c26〕答、〔T25 0656a13〕問/〔T25 0656a15〕答、〔T25 0656a18〕問/〔T25 0656a20〕答、〔T25 0656c27〕問/〔T25 0656c29〕答、〔T25 0657a19〕問/〔T25 0657a20〕答——本帳逐字獨立重算得「問曰」五、「答曰」五(皆在論段,經段零),與漢字流定位之五組 loc 相合。

其二,「有人言」十則:〔T25 0655c29〕〔T25 0656a20〕〔T25 0656a21〕〔T25 0656b19〕〔T25 0656b20〕〔T25 0656b20〕〔T25 0656b22〕〔T25 0656b27〕〔T25 0656c01〕〔T25 0656c04〕——本帳漢字流重掃得十見,全在論段。其中〔T25 0656b20〕二見同繫一行(「盡智、無生智」一則與「無礙解脫」一則相接),末則作「復有人言」〔T25 0656c04〕,「復」字承前九則之列舉語勢。十則不計入問答對數。

其三,經文重牒五組:論主以「復問/復更問/佛答/佛語須菩提」重述經中對話,不另立「問曰/答曰」之措辭——〔T25 0656c07〕/〔T25 0656c09〕、〔T25 0656c13〕/〔T25 0656c14〕、〔T25 0656c16〕/〔T25 0656c17〕(並〔T25 0656c20〕「佛語須菩提」續申此答)、〔T25 0656c26〕/〔T25 0656c26〕、〔T25 0657a07〕/〔T25 0657a09〕。此五組之牒語皆非逐字牒經而是撮意,其與經文之差逐處誌於第四目。論段「佛答」八見、「復問」三見〔T25 0655c23〕〔T25 0656c16〕〔T25 0656c26〕、「復更問」一見〔T25 0656c13〕、「佛語須菩提」一見〔T25 0656c20〕,皆本帳漢字流重掃所得。

「復次」全品十五見,經段七、論段八,本帳分段重算所得;「何以故」全品十三見,經段三、論段十。

二、術語考

菩薩行·菩薩正行。 全品之總名,其問答即全品之起。經問「世尊!世尊說菩薩行,何等是菩薩行?」〔T25 0654c25〕,佛答「菩薩行者,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。」〔T25 0654c26〕——名之界說全在「為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」一句上。論先出異說:「菩薩身、口、意業諸有所作,皆名菩薩行。」〔T25 0655c29〕,此廣義說之下,須菩提所以更問者,論自釋之——「須菩提但欲分別「菩薩正行」故問。」〔T25 0656a01〕。佛之正答,論牒作「菩薩行者,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提諸善行,是名菩薩正行。」〔T25 0656a02〕,並出其揀別:「菩薩不善、無記及著心行善法,非菩薩行」〔T25 0656a04〕,「但以悲心故及空智慧,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。」〔T25 0656a04〕——揀去三事(不善·無記·著心行善),存二事(悲心·空智慧)。「菩薩正行」四字於本品二見(〔T25 0656a02〕〔T25 0656a03〕),於本論全書三見,餘一見在本品之外,本帳漢字流重掃所得。其所謂清淨行,論以一問自出:「何等是清淨行?所謂色空行」〔T25 0656a06〕,其收句為「如阿耨多羅三藐三菩提滅戲論不二相,是名菩薩行。」〔T25 0656a09〕——不二之相即菩薩行之相。

般若與菩薩行之通別。 論之首問即問此二名之相攝:若般若攝一切法,般若即是菩薩行,何以更問。答曰:「一切菩薩道名菩薩行,悉遍知諸法實相智慧名般若波羅蜜,是為異。」〔T25 0655c26〕——別為論則般若是慧、菩薩行是道;通為論則二者共相攝而無異。吉藏疏於此亦立通別二門(見第六目),兩家所分之界不同,如實分記。

佛義四釋。 經以四句釋「佛」:「知諸法實義故名為佛。」〔T25 0655a18〕、得諸法實相故名為佛、通達實義故名為佛、「如實知一切法故名為佛。」〔T25 0655a20〕。論於此設一問——阿羅漢、辟支佛及大菩薩亦知諸法實義,何故不名為佛——而以然燈之喻答之(見第三目)。其下更問四句何異,出二說:「義無異,名字異。」〔T25 0656a20〕;「有差別。義名諸法實相,不生不滅,法相常住,如涅槃。」〔T25 0656a21〕。次說之下,論自繫於四無礙之目:「是故四無礙中,別說義無礙、法無礙。」〔T25 0656a24〕——以義無礙配『知實義』、以法無礙配「名相法令眾生解」。其釋「通達」之所以,出二因緣:「一者、煩惱未盡,二者、未得一切智故。」〔T25 0656a26〕,故須陀洹等以前者不能通達、阿羅漢辟支佛大菩薩以後者不能通達,「是故說「通達實義故名為佛」。」〔T25 0656b01〕。第四句則總攝:「總上三事亦義、亦法」〔T25 0656b02〕,「如一切種智義中說:亦知寂滅相,亦知有為相。」〔T25 0656b03〕。「知諸法實義」於本品四見(〔T25 0655a18〕〔T25 0656a12〕〔T25 0656a14〕〔T25 0656a18〕),「通達實義」三見,「得諸法實相」三見,「如實知一切法」二見,本帳逐串重掃所得。

菩提義。 本品訓詁之最大目。經側九重並出:「空義是菩提義,如義、法性義、實際義是菩提義。」〔T25 0655a22〕、名相言說是菩提義、菩提實義不可壞不可分別是菩提義、諸法實相不誑不異是菩提義、是菩提諸佛所有故名菩提、諸佛正遍知故名為菩提。論側則先立本訓——「菩提名智,佛名智者。」〔T25 0656b04〕——次牒經答「空、如、法性、實際,名為菩提。」〔T25 0656b06〕,並以三學三無學分其位:三學道人未斷煩惱雖有智慧不名菩提,三無學人智慧名菩提,而「唯佛一人智慧,名阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。」〔T25 0656b12〕。其下更出「有人言」七則專釋菩提(十則之中除首則說菩薩行、二則說四句之異,餘七則皆釋菩提):「盡智知生永盡,是名菩提。」〔T25 0656b19〕、盡智無生智名菩提、無礙解脫名菩提、「四無礙智是菩提。」〔T25 0656b22〕、十力四無所畏等無量佛法盡名菩提、「真菩提名佛無漏十智」〔T25 0656c01〕、「菩提義無量無邊,唯佛能遍知,餘人知其少分」〔T25 0656c04〕。七則由狹至廣,末則以無量無邊收之,論不判孰是,如實並錄。「菩提」二字於本品八十一見,為本品詞頻之首,本帳漢字流重掃所得。

二法·不二法。 本品行門之樞。經以佛答立之:「不以二法故行檀波羅蜜、尸羅波羅蜜」〔T25 0655b17〕乃至一切種智;其所以然,在「一切凡夫皆依二法,不得增益善根。」〔T25 0655b24〕。論牒此答,並以夢喻明之(見第三目):「若人行二法,即是顛倒,不能增長善根。」〔T25 0656c17〕。「二法」於本品十二見,「不二」三見,本帳分別重掃所得——其數之懸殊即本品說法之形:以遮二法為主,以不二為歸。

陀羅尼二種。 經言菩薩聞十二部經、心觀了達故得陀羅尼〔T25 0655c09〕,論分其目:「陀羅尼有二種:一者、聞持陀羅尼,二者、得諸法實相陀羅尼。」〔T25 0657a15〕,並各繫其因——「讀、誦、修習、常念故,得聞持陀羅尼;通達義故,得實相陀羅尼。」〔T25 0657a16〕。「得諸法實相陀羅尼」一語於本論全書二見(〔T25 0540b07〕〔T25 0657a16〕),本品一見;「聞持陀羅尼」全書十七見,本品二見(〔T25 0657a15〕〔T25 0657a17〕)——本帳逐串重掃所得。「陀羅尼」於本品十見。

無礙二種。 論設問:菩薩有無礙智與佛何異。答曰:「無礙有二種:一、真無礙,二、名字無礙。」〔T25 0657a20〕,「此中除佛無礙,餘者隨菩薩所得無礙。」〔T25 0657a21〕——真無礙唯佛,菩薩所得者名字無礙。「無礙」於本品二十三見,「四無礙智」五見,本帳重掃所得。

深心清淨。 經之果位語,論之釋最詳。經:得深心清淨故能淨佛國土、成就眾生〔T25 0655c09〕。論釋其因:「集善根福德故,得深心清淨。」〔T25 0657a26〕;釋其相,凡三重——「深心清淨者,慈愛一切眾生,雖怨賊中人亦不加惡」〔T25 0657a27〕、「於眾生中得慈悲心、不捨心、救度心」〔T25 0657b01〕、「於諸法中得無常、苦、空、無我、畢竟空心」〔T25 0657b02〕,其極則「乃至佛不生佛想、涅槃想,是名深心清淨。」〔T25 0657b03〕。於眾生一向是慈,於諸法一向是空,連佛與涅槃亦不作想——三重乃備。「深心」於本品七見。

善根所護·真知識。 經以三句相承而各繫一果,其用語各異:「為是善根所護,終不墮惡道諸難」〔T25 0655c15〕、「以是善根因緣故,得深心清淨」〔T25 0655c15〕、「以善根所護故,常不離真知識」〔T25 0655c17〕。論逐條釋之,並界定善知識之相:「善知識者,諸佛、大菩薩、阿羅漢。」〔T25 0657b09〕,「略說善知識相,能讚歎三寶者。」〔T25 0657b10〕——判準不在名位而在「能讚歎三寶」一事。「善根」於本品三十五見,為本品詞頻之次高,本帳重掃所得。

薩婆若。 本品梵音之名唯一見〔T25 0655c14〕,而漢譯「一切種智」十三見——與品六十二之六見相較,本品幾已全用漢譯,兩名所指同一,如實分記。

三、譬喻與故事

本品要喻六、引經二、自指前說一,皆繫於所釋之義,無泛設。

然燈喻(自指前說·所指未得逐字之證·誌闕)。 論答『阿羅漢辟支佛大菩薩亦知實義何故不名佛』之問,逕引前說:「上已說「然燈喻」。於凡夫為實,於佛不為實。」〔T25 0656a15〕,其義在「以煩惱習所覆故,不名為實。」〔T25 0656a16〕與「不能得一切種智、斷一切法中疑悔故,不名正智實義。」〔T25 0656a17〕。「然燈喻」三字之漢字流於 T25n1509 全論唯此一見,「於凡夫為實」亦唯此一見,本帳逐串重掃所得。所指之處,本論無同名之品目;品目作〈燈炷品第五十七〉〔T25 0580b02〕,而其續卷之卷首題作「大智度論釋燈喻品第五十七之餘」〔T25 0584c08〕——品目與卷題兩名已異。本帳復於〈燈炷品〉全範圍〔T25 0580b02–0587b21〕逐字重掃:「然燈」零見、「於凡夫」零見、「為實」零見;該品所出之燈喻乃「如燈炷,非獨初焰燋,亦不離初焰」〔T25 0585c16〕一喻,與本品所指之義不同。故「上已說「然燈喻」」所指之處,本帳未得逐字之證,據實標闕,不以近似段充之。

轉輪聖王寶藏喻(菩提無量之喻)。 末則「有人言」以此收全段:「譬如轉輪聖王寶藏中諸寶,無能分別知其價者」〔T25 0656c05〕,聖王出寶賜人,正可知其所得者。喻之力在「知其價」與「知其所得」之分:菩提之量非受者所能秤,所秤者唯己之所得。此喻繫於「菩提義無量無邊,唯佛能遍知,餘人知其少分」〔T25 0656c04〕一句,為本品十則有人言之終。

夢中得財喻(行二法之喻)。 論釋「若人行二法,即是顛倒,不能增長善根」,出一喻:「如人夢中雖大得財,竟無所得」〔T25 0656c18〕,覺已所得多少,真名為得。得之真偽不在多寡而在醒睡——與品六十二「草芥與小金剛」之秤量喻同科而異取:彼秤質量,此秤真妄。

《栰喻經》引(捨善法之證)。 論釋「不為善根故行般若」之所以,引經為證,其引句作「善法尚應捨,何況不善法!」〔T25 0657a02〕,並自出其配:「善根是助佛道法。若人不為栰故渡,為到彼岸故渡。」〔T25 0657a03〕——栰非所貴,渡乃所貴。「栰喻經」三字於本論全書四見(〔T25 0063c07〕〔T25 0290c22〕〔T25 0295b29〕〔T25 0657a02〕),本品一見,本帳逐串重掃所得。

盲人有目者喻(善根所護之喻)。 論釋「為善根所護故,終不墮惡道諸難」,取世間最平近之事為比:「如盲人為有目者所將護故,終不墜落溝壑。」〔T25 0657a25〕——護者非除其盲,是使不墜。「有目者」三字之漢字流於本論全書唯此一見,本帳重掃所得。

良醫藥草瞻病人喻(三事之喻·全品之收)。 品末以三事配三法:「如病人應求良醫藥草;佛為良醫,諸善根為藥草,瞻病人為善知識。」〔T25 0657b12〕,病者具此三事故病得除差;菩薩亦如是。此喻與品之三句結語「應供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識」〔T25 0657b11〕逐項對位,喻非附設,乃結構之收。「瞻病人為善知識」於本論全書唯此一見。(末句之數,底本作「具此二事」〔T25 0657b14〕而喻側作「三事」,宋、元、明、宮、聖、石六本於此並作「三」——見第八目下帳第五十六條。)

《毘摩羅詰.佛國品》引(淨土之證)。 論釋『深心清淨故能教化眾生、教化眾生故得淨佛世界』,引經一句為證:「眾生淨故,世界清淨。」〔T25 0657b08〕。此語之漢字流於本論全書二見(〔T25 0463b04〕〔T25 0657b08〕),本品一見;「佛國品」三字於本論正文一見(另校記層三見),本帳逐串重掃所得。

四、所釋經文

品名兩造網:菩薩行/道行(並錄不判)。 本品品名兩造,逐一據底本誌之。其一,菩薩行品——本論底本品題〔T25 0654c24〕「大智度論釋菩薩行品第七十二」,宋、元、明三本作「釋菩薩行品第七十二」(九字·刪「大智度論」而名同底本),石本作「摩訶般若波羅蜜品第七十一菩薩行品」(經題式·品序 -1·名亦同底本)。其二,道行品——宮本作「大智度論釋第七十二品道行品」(十三字·數仍作七十二而名作道行)。聖本則唯記「釋第七十一品」(六字·有序無名)。兩名各有其本:底本、宋元明、石三造作「菩薩行」,宮本一造作「道行」;並錄不判。

所釋經品題之鏡像兩讀(本目之眼)。 所釋經 T223 側本品品題〔T08 0378c19〕作「摩訶般若波羅蜜經道行品第七十二」,其注曰「道行品【大】,菩薩行品【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】」——T223 底本作「道行」,宋、元、明、宮、聖五本俱作「菩薩行」。以之對本論側品題注(底本、宋、元、明、石作「菩薩行」,唯宮本作「道行」),兩造校記恰成鏡像:本論之底本讀法(菩薩行)正是 T223 五異本之讀法,T223 之底本讀法(道行)正是本論宮本之讀法。品名「菩薩行/道行」之兩讀,非一藏之內部游移,而是兩藏傳承各自並存之兩讀,如實誌錄,不判孰正。(此一鏡像之型與品六十二〈同學/魔愁〉全同,跨十品而再現,誌其並見不引為一事。)吉藏疏所釋之章亦名「道行品第七十二」〔X24n0451 0325b19〕,並自陳立名之由(見第六目),其說可誌關聯。

品次 -1 階(聖·石二本續存·並帶石本卷次)。 聖本品題作「釋第七十一品」、石本作「摩訶般若波羅蜜品第七十一菩薩行品」,二者皆較底本「第七十二」少一——-1 階鏈於本品續存。其跨品之續存亦有明證:次品〈種善根品第七十三〉之品題注〔T25 0657b16〕內,聖本作「釋第七十二品」、石本作「摩訶般若波羅蜜品第七十二善根方便品八十六」,仍皆 -1,即 -1 階不因品界而斷。宮本則異名而不異數:本品作「第七十二品道行品」、次品作「大智度論釋第七十三品三善根品」,數皆同底本而名皆存古稱,其異在名不在序,與聖石之異在序不在名恰相對,如實分記,不併為一類。

石本卷次之自報異象(專列·不入五十六條之帳)。 本品末字〔T25 0657b15〕之後繫一點錨型注 n="0657013",底本全文原樣:「卷第八十五終【石】,卷末石山本有大智度論經卷八十三九字」——石本以本品之末為其卷八十五之終,而其卷末所題之卷次卻自作「八十三」,二數相差二。此屬石本內部之卷次錯亂,與品題 -1 階非同一現象(彼移品序,此移卷序,幅度亦異),如實誌錄不強解,不與 -1 階併帳。該注為 <anchor type="circle"/> 型點錨(無 beg/end 對),且其內容為卷末 colophon 而非字級異讀,故不入本品五十六條之帳,另列於此(說見第八目)。

T223 mulu n 屬性 +1 偏移之終點(本品為最末一見)。 所釋經 T223 側本品之 mulu 標 n="73" 而顯文標「72 道行品」〔T08 0378c19〕——n 屬性 +1 偏移自品四十一以來屢見,本品續存。惟本帳逐品重掃其前後所得者,此為該偏移之最末一見:「70 三慧品」n="71"〔T08 0373a09〕、「71 道樹品」n="72"〔T08 0377a05〕、「72 道行品」n="73"〔T08 0378c19〕——三品連續 +1;而次品「73 三善品」n="73"〔T08 0379c21〕、其後「74 遍學品」n="74"〔T08 0380b20〕已歸位。故 n="73" 於相鄰兩品重出,非重複標號之筆誤,而是偏移鏈於本品/次品之界終結所致,如實誌錄。

全量牒經對讀(兩側對勘·異文十一處·逐處誌其校記之有無)。 本論經①〔T25 0654c25–0655c20〕與所釋經〈道行品〉〔T08 0378c20–0379c20〕逐字幾近同文,其異十一處,本帳逐處兩側對勘兩藏各自之校記:

  • 是名菩薩行(二處·三讀並錄)——T223 於須菩提問末作「云何菩薩摩訶薩為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行?」〔T08 0378c22〕、於佛答末作「名為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。」〔T08 0379a12〕;本論二處皆無此增文〔T25 0654c28〕〔T25 0655a17〕。本論側此二處各有校記——「行【大】|行是菩薩行【元】【明】」(下帳第三條)、「行【大】|行是為菩薩行【元】【明】」(下帳第十一條),T223 側二處亦各有校記「是名菩薩行【大】,〔-〕【聖】」〔T08 0378c23〕〔T08 0379a13〕,聖本無之。三造之增文實作三讀:本論元、明前處作「是菩薩行」、後處作「是為菩薩行」,T223 大本作「是名菩薩行」。有無之對照如實並錄,三讀各異,不合為一,本帳誌錄不判。
  • 世尊重出(雙向鏡像)——本論作「須菩提白佛言:「世尊!世尊說言佛,何義故名佛?」」〔T25 0655a17〕,T223 作「世尊。說言佛,何義故名佛?」〔T08 0379a14〕,少一「世尊」。本論側有注「世尊【大】|〔-〕【聖】」(下帳第十二條)——聖本無此二字,正與所釋經底本合;T223 側亦有注「說【大】,世尊說【宋】【元】【明】【宮】」〔T08 0379a14〕——T223 之宋元明宮四本增「世尊」,正與本論底本合。雙向皆有校記,鏡像成立。
  • 行大空、行(雙向鏡像)——本論作「行空空、行大空、行第一義空」〔T25 0655a04〕,T223 作「行空空,行大空、第一義空」〔T08 0378c28〕。本論側有注「大空行【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】」(下帳第四條);T223 側有注「行大空【大】,行【宋】【元】【明】【宮】,行大空行【聖】」〔T08 0378c29〕——T223 之聖本作「行大空行」,正與本論底本之讀合。
  • 三昧行(雙向鏡像)——本論作「行空三昧、行無相、無作三昧」〔T25 0655a10〕,T223 作「行空三昧,行無相三昧,行無作三昧」〔T08 0379a05〕。本論側有注「相【大】|相三昧【石】」(下帳第九條)——石本作「行無相三昧」,正與所釋經合;T223 側有注「三昧行【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】」〔T08 0379a06〕——T223 五本刪「三昧行」,所成之讀正是本論底本之讀。
  • 為菩提(鏡像)——本論作「若菩薩摩訶薩行六波羅蜜乃至行一切種智」〔T25 0655b02〕,T223 作「若菩薩摩訶薩為菩提行六波羅蜜」〔T08 0379a28〕。本論側有注「薩【大】|薩為菩提【聖】【石】」(下帳第十八條)——聖、石二本增「為菩提」,正與所釋經底本合;T223 側此處無校記。
  • 摩訶薩——本論作「菩薩摩訶薩亦不為善根故行般若波羅蜜」〔T25 0655c04〕,T223 作「佛言:「不也,須菩提!菩薩亦不為善根故行般若波羅蜜」〔T08 0379c02〕。本論側有注「摩訶薩【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】」(下帳第二十六條)——五本俱無,正與所釋經合;T223 側此處無校記。
  • 是法——本論作「乃至薩婆若,終不忘失是法。」〔T25 0655c14〕,T223 作「起無礙智故所生處乃至薩婆若終不忘失。」〔T08 0379c12〕。本論側有注「是法【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】」(下帳第二十八條)——四本無此二字,正與所釋經合;T223 側此處無校記。
  • 凡夫/凡夫人(雙向鏡像)——本論作「一切凡夫皆依二法,不得增益善根。」〔T25 0655b24〕,T223 作「一切凡夫人皆依二法,不得增益善根。」〔T08 0379b22〕。本論側有注「夫【大】|夫人【石】」(下帳第二十四條)——石本作「凡夫人」,正與所釋經底本合;T223 側有注「夫【大】,〔-〕【聖】」〔T08 0379b22〕——T223 之聖本無「夫」字而作「凡人」。兩造皆有校記,而其異本各自向對方之讀傾斜,如實誌錄。
  • 淨垢/垢淨(兩藏各有一注·且論段與經段自相互倒)——本論佛答作「不為得失、增減、生滅、淨垢故出」〔T25 0655b05〕,T223 同位作「不為得失、增減、生滅、垢淨故出。」〔T08 0379b02〕,二字互倒而兩造於此皆無校記。其下須菩提重問處,兩造反同作「淨垢」:本論「不為得失乃至不為淨垢故出」〔T25 0655b07〕、T223「若不為得失乃至不為淨垢故出。」〔T08 0379b04〕,而兩藏於此各繫一注且異本讀法相同——本論「淨垢【大】|垢淨【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【石】」(下帳第十九條)、T223「淨垢【大】,垢淨【宋】【元】【明】【宮】」〔T08 0379b04〕。更可注者,本論論段之重牒作「不為得失乃至垢淨故出」〔T25 0656c11〕——與本論經段之「淨垢」自相互倒,而與所釋經佛答處之「垢淨」合。三處異同交錯,如實誌錄不強解。
  • 檀那波羅蜜·禪那波羅蜜——本論通作「檀波羅蜜」「禪波羅蜜」,T223 通作「檀那波羅蜜」〔T08 0378c26〕〔T08 0379b06〕〔T08 0379b14〕〔T08 0379b18〕〔T08 0379b27〕、「禪那波羅蜜」〔T08 0378c27〕〔T08 0379b07〕〔T08 0379b15〕。兩造於此皆無校記。兩藏之譯名習慣各自成系,非本品一處之偶異(品六十二已誌同型),如實誌錄。
  • 修妬路·憂波提舍——本論作「修妬路乃至憂波提舍」〔T25 0655c11〕,T223 同作「修妬路乃至憂波提舍」〔T08 0379c10〕,底本全同;惟 T223 側繫二注「妬路【大】,多羅【宋】【元】【明】【宮】」「憂【大】,優【宋】【元】【明】【宮】」〔T08 0379c10〕——T223 四異本作「修多羅」「優波提舍」,而本論側此二處皆無校記。一造有注一造無注,異本之分歧唯見於所釋經一側,如實誌錄。

論主重牒經文五組·皆撮意非逐字(分繫之要)。 本品論段之一大特徵,在論主以「復問/復更問/佛答」重述經中對話。本帳逐組對勘經文,五組之牒語無一逐字:

  • 其一,經作「世尊!若菩薩摩訶薩為是菩提行六波羅蜜乃至行一切種智,於諸法何得何失、何增何減、何生何滅、何垢何淨?」〔T25 0655a28〕,論牒作「若菩提畢竟空不壞相,菩薩行六波羅蜜諸法,增益何等善根?」〔T25 0656c08〕——論之牒已改問旨(自「何得何失」轉為「增益何等善根」),並增「畢竟空不壞相」一義。
  • 其二,經作「於諸法無得無失、無增無減、無生無滅、無垢無淨。」〔T25 0655b03〕,論牒作「若菩薩行是菩提實相,於一切法無所增益,何況善根!」〔T25 0656c10〕。
  • 其三,經作「菩薩從初發意乃至後意云何善根增益?」〔T25 0655b22〕,論牒作「世尊!若菩薩不行二法,云何從初發意乃至後心增長善根?」〔T25 0656c16〕——「後意」牒作「後心」、「增益」牒作「增長」。
  • 其四,經作「世尊!菩薩摩訶薩為善根故行般若波羅蜜不?」〔T25 0655c02〕,論牒作「世尊!菩薩為善根故行般若耶?」〔T25 0656c26〕;經答作「不也!須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩亦不為善根故行般若波羅蜜,亦不為非善根故行般若波羅蜜。」〔T25 0655c03〕,論牒作「不為善、不為不善故行般若。」〔T25 0656c27〕——「非善根」牒作「不善」。
  • 其五,經作「菩薩摩訶薩法,未供養諸佛、未具足善根、未得真知識,不能得一切種智。」〔T25 0655c06〕,論牒作「菩薩未供養諸佛、未得真知識,不能得一切種智。」〔T25 0657a04〕——論之牒省去三事之一「未具足善根」;經作「世尊!云何菩薩摩訶薩供養諸佛、具足善根、得真知識能得一切種智?」〔T25 0655c08〕,論牒作「云何菩薩雖不為善根,而能供養諸佛乃至得一切種智?」〔T25 0657a07〕;經作「菩薩摩訶薩從初發意供養諸佛。」〔T25 0655c10〕,論牒作「菩薩從初發心已來,供養諸佛。」〔T25 0657a09〕——「發意」牒作「發心已來」。

故本帳於引據時一律分繫:凡標「經作」者取經段之字,凡標「論牒作」者取論段之字,不以論之牒語代經文、亦不以經文代論之牒語。

對照組(六串·兩藏各自見數誠實記·對位唯一)。 「知諸法實義故名為佛。」〔T25 0655a18〕/〔T08 0379a15〕;「如實知一切法故名為佛。」〔T25 0655a20〕/〔T08 0379a17〕;「空義是菩提義,如義、法性義、實際義是菩提義。」〔T25 0655a22〕/〔T08 0379a18〕;「若行二法者,善根不得增益。」〔T25 0655b23〕/〔T08 0379b21〕;「得深心清淨故,能淨佛國土、成就眾生。」〔T25 0655c16〕/〔T08 0379c15〕;「應供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識。」〔T25 0655c20〕/〔T08 0379c19〕。以上六串之漢字流,本帳逐串於兩藏底本以 markup 容錯法獨立重掃,對位唯一、無他品可淆。另誌二串之見數不為一者,以免以估值充數:「知諸法實義故名為佛」於本論全書二見(〔T25 0655a18〕經段、〔T25 0656a12〕論段重牒),於所釋經全經一見〔T08 0379a15〕;「應供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識」於本論亦二見(〔T25 0655c20〕經段、〔T25 0657b11〕論段重牒)——經段與論段各一,正為「論主自牒」與「經文本身」分繫之明證。判為「同品異名」(品身逐字幾近同文,品名兩造之異見上)。本論【論】層為論體之結構性擴增,所釋經無此層,非異文。

五、般若義眼

本品之眼,在「菩薩行」三字落到實處——不是廣義的一切所作,是行般若時那一念不落二邊的行相。其義可約為五重。

其一,菩薩行之界,在所為不在所作。經開卷之問極素:「世尊!世尊說菩薩行,何等是菩薩行?」〔T25 0654c25〕;佛之答亦極素:「菩薩行者,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。」〔T25 0654c26〕——判準全落在「為」字上。論所以更立一問,正因世間有一廣義之說:「菩薩身、口、意業諸有所作,皆名菩薩行。」〔T25 0655c29〕。若行之名但取所作,則不善、無記、著心行善皆得名行;故論揀之曰「菩薩不善、無記及著心行善法,非菩薩行」〔T25 0656a04〕,而存其二本——「但以悲心故及空智慧,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。」〔T25 0656a04〕。悲心是其所向,空智慧是其所依;二者缺一,所作雖多,不名菩薩行。

其二,佛之所以為佛,在習盡而非在知。論之問極利:阿羅漢、辟支佛及大菩薩亦知諸法實義,何故不名為佛。答亦極利:「於凡夫為實,於佛不為實。」〔T25 0656a15〕——同一「知」字,在凡夫位上是實,到佛位上便不算實。其所以不算,論出二事:「以煩惱習所覆故,不名為實。」〔T25 0656a16〕、「不能得一切種智、斷一切法中疑悔故,不名正智實義。」〔T25 0656a17〕。煩惱可盡而習難盡,法可知而疑悔難斷;佛之名不繫於知了多少,繫於覆與不覆。四句釋佛之末句所以是「如實知一切法」,論亦自明其故——「總上三事亦義、亦法」〔T25 0656b02〕,「亦知寂滅相,亦知有為相。」〔T25 0656b04〕:寂滅與有為兩邊俱知,方名如實。

其三,菩提之義無量,而論不判。經側九重、論側七則「有人言」,自「盡智知生永盡,是名菩提。」〔T25 0656b19〕之最狹,至「佛十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、十八不共法、大慈大悲、一切種智」盡名菩提之最廣,末以「菩提義無量無邊,唯佛能遍知,餘人知其少分」〔T25 0656c04〕收之,並出轉輪聖王寶藏之喻〔T25 0656c05〕。諸說並陳而論主不下一判,正是本品之體:所秤者非諸說之高下,是學人自知其「所得者」之分量。而論自出之本訓則極簡:「菩提名智,佛名智者。」〔T25 0656b04〕——智與智者,名雖二而事非二,故下文即云「如得菩提故名為佛,今以佛得故名菩提。」〔T25 0656b18〕,二名互訓而無先後。

其四,善根之增益,唯在不二。經之答斬然:「若行二法者,善根不得增益。」〔T25 0655b23〕,其故在「一切凡夫皆依二法,不得增益善根。」〔T25 0655b24〕。論以夢喻明之:「如人夢中雖大得財,竟無所得」〔T25 0656c18〕——行二法而修善,非不修,是修在夢裡。故經之所許亦斬然:菩薩行不二法,從初發意乃至後意,於其中間增益善根,「一切世間天及人、阿修羅無能伏」〔T25 0655b27〕。壞不壞之別,不在功之厚薄,在依不依二法。

其五,善根可種而不可貴。全品最險之一問在此:既言不二法增益善根,何以又說「菩薩摩訶薩為善根故行般若波羅蜜不?」〔T25 0655c02〕而佛答「不也」。論釋其意:「此中佛意:貴阿耨多羅三藐三菩提故,雖行諸善根,為辦事故行,不以為貴。」〔T25 0656c29〕,並引經為證——「善法尚應捨,何況不善法!」〔T25 0657a02〕,其配曰「善根是助佛道法。若人不為栰故渡,為到彼岸故渡。」〔T25 0657a03〕。善根不是不要,是不許把它當成岸。然則不貴善根者,仍須供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識——經末三事與品末良醫藥草瞻病人之三喻〔T25 0657b12〕逐項相配,全品收在「如是菩薩應供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識。」〔T25 0657b10〕一句上。不以為貴,與不可不種,同時成立;此即本品所謂「不以二法故行」之實際落處。

六、諸家異釋

《大智度論》本無逐文全疏之傳統,古德引釋率屬據實偏倚。本品古德覆讀唯一家:釋所釋經之吉藏疏存完整專章;釋本論之慧影疏於本品不存,其故非闕釋而在疏本不及(見下);均正書零命中;天台系智顗、湛然四書亦全數零命中。此目誌錄其所疏所引與本品之對應,不判各家詮釋高下。

吉藏《大品經義疏》(X24n0451)。 於所釋經〈道行品〉之逐文疏,起「道行品第七十二」〔X24n0451 0325b19〕,迄「如百論為除惡善行,若入道則須捨善也。」〔X24n0451 0326a23〕,次品「三善品第七十三」〔X24n0451 0326a24〕起前,覆本品經全篇。其可誌者七。

其一,品位與立名之由——「就兩品為二:初正明行菩薩,第二明方便成。」〔X24n0451 0325b23〕,「今云道行品者,上譬說得名,今法說為因也。」〔X24n0451 0325b23〕:吉藏以前品〈道樹品〉為「譬說得名」(樹是譬)、本品為「法說為因」(道行是法),兩品之名一譬一法,成對而立。本論於品名之由無一語,兩家所重不同,如實分記。

其二,品之大科——「品三:第一、明菩薩行;第二、明得果;三、重釋前不行義。」〔X24n0451 0325c01〕;其下逐段標其所起:「白佛:何義故為佛下」為第二科之起、「白佛下,第二、問答料簡成前菩薩義。」〔X24n0451 0326a15〕為第三科之起,並自出四義——明菩薩心無得失、明所行般若不以二行、以不二故功行滿之外惡不干、明菩薩善惡兩提行名正觀。本論論段之科則以「釋曰」總起而不標科目,兩家體例殊異,如實分記。

其三,何以更問之釋——「論云:佛上處處說般若,須菩提別聞般若。」〔X24n0451 0325c02〕,「上雖說菩薩行,今亦別問菩薩,此是通料簡上經生也。」〔X24n0451 0325c03〕:吉藏此處明引「論云」而所引非本論逐字(本論作「上品中須菩提問佛」〔T25 0655c21〕云云,見第七目),屬疏家撮意之引,如實分記,不以之為本論異文。

其四,般若與菩薩行之通別——「論云:般若是慧。論云:般若名諸法實相慧。」〔X24n0451 0325c05〕,其判曰:別為論則般若別、菩薩行通(般若但是慧,菩薩具修福及三果);通為論則名般若經而菩薩行者,別般若修是菩薩行。其分通別之向與本論相反:本論作「一切菩薩道名菩薩行,悉遍知諸法實相智慧名般若波羅蜜,是為異。」〔T25 0655c26〕,即以菩薩行為道之全、般若為慧之一;吉藏則以般若為別、菩薩行為通。二家立義小異,並錄不判。

其五,菩薩行之相——「次求正於菩薩行,謂不二心行也。」〔X24n0451 0325c11〕,「此是空悲二道」〔X24n0451 0325c11〕,「雖行一切法畢竟空,不有不無」〔X24n0451 0325c12〕而不失大悲心行一切行。「空悲二道」四字與本論「但以悲心故及空智慧」〔T25 0656a04〕同指而語異,如實分記。

其六,四義釋佛之配——「此中亦四義釋佛,佛解四名畢,了義無異也。」〔X24n0451 0325c16〕,次配四句:初句自知實相義即義無礙智(「初是知義無礙智也,是自知。」〔X24n0451 0326a01〕),第二句以名相為眾說即法無礙智,「第三句釋佛具知二義所以也。佛以二緣故,自知實相義:一者、智圓;二者、界盡。」〔X24n0451 0326a02〕,「第四句總上三法,謂知義亦知有知無,故云一切也。」〔X24n0451 0326a05〕。與本論之配相較:本論亦以義無礙、法無礙配前二句(「是故四無礙中,別說義無礙、法無礙。」〔T25 0656a24〕),第四句亦作總攝(「總上三事亦義、亦法」〔T25 0656b02〕),二家於此相合;而第三句之釋則向背相反——本論從缺處說(「一者、煩惱未盡,二者、未得一切智故。」〔T25 0656a26〕),吉藏從滿處說(智圓、界盡)。一從所無、一從所有,並錄不判。又,吉藏此段下文云「餘菩薩、聲聞不得名佛者,無此三義也。」〔X24n0451 0326a04〕,而上文所出唯二緣,其文自作「二緣」而收作「三義」,兩數不合,本帳如實誌錄不判、不代為調解。

其七,菩提五義與「不為善根」之釋——吉藏以「今經中云:只如義是菩提,義無差別。」〔X24n0451 0326a07〕起釋,其下數之曰「第三義外即名相為菩提,第四義內絕念想為菩提,第五舉人釋法。」〔X24n0451 0326a12〕,計菩提為五義;本論經側九重、論側七則有人言,兩家之數不同,所分之界亦不同,並錄不判。至「不為善根」一問,吉藏出兩重答——「問:何故不為善根?答:一往為論,不為有得善也。」〔X24n0451 0326a18〕、「二往為論,上既勸作不二善根」〔X24n0451 0326a19〕而明二與不二善皆不行;其證則引《百論》:「如百論為除惡善行,若入道則須捨善也。」〔X24n0451 0326a23〕。本論同處所引者為《栰喻經》(「善法尚應捨,何況不善法!」〔T25 0657a02〕)——同一義理而兩家各引一書為證,如實分記,不判孰勝。

吉藏疏之重出一處(誌錄不改)。 上引第六項之首句,底本於〔X24n0451 0325c17〕與〔X24n0451 0325c18〕連續二見「有解云:第一句佛自知實相義」(本帳漢字流重掃得二見),其下所接則異:前作「初是知無異也」,後作「初是知義無礙智也」。此屬疏本傳承之重出(或一句兩解之並存),本帳如實誌錄其兩見,不刪一存一、不代定孰為衍。

慧影《大智度論疏》(X46n0791)——本品不存,其故在疏本不及(非闕釋)。 本帳先以品題詞「菩薩行品」「道行品」於該檔逐字重掃,皆零命中;復逐一列其現存之科目以定其止處:該疏現存最末之科為「釋大方便品第六十九」(不完)〔X46n0791 0916c15〕,其後至檔末〔X46n0791 0917b12〕無新科。故品七十、七十一、七十二三品皆在現存疏本之外——本品之無疏,非慧影於此闕釋,乃疏本現存部分不及於此,二者性質有別,如實分記。(與品六十二之情形正相對:彼品慧影存專章「釋同學品第六十二」〔X46n0791 0905b07〕。)

均正《大乘四論玄義》(X46n0784)·天台系四書——全數零命中。 本帳以品題詞二串(「菩薩行品」「道行品」)及本品核心定義句三串(「空義是菩提義」「知諸法實義故名為佛」「不以二法故行檀波羅蜜」)於 X46n0784、T46n1911(《摩訶止觀》)、T46n1912(《止觀輔行傳弘決》)、T33n1716(《妙法蓮華經玄義》)、T33n1717(《法華玄義釋籤》)五檔逐串重掃,五檔十五串全數零命中。故本品未見均正書與天台系文獻明引品題或逐字引用本品經論正文——與品六十二尚存湛然兩處明引之情形不同,本品之 witness 密度為此段品序中最薄一類,如實誌錄,不以近似通義之引充數。

七、互讀與承衍

本品之義脈,前後相承者有四,皆此目所誌,不代定讀。

其一,『上品中』之自指——論主撮意而非逐字牒經(誌其闕)。 論開卷即自指前品:「上品中須菩提問佛」〔T25 0655c21〕,其所牒之問作「經常說般若波羅蜜,何以故名般若波羅蜜?」。本帳逐串重掃:此句之漢字流於 T25n1509 全論唯此一見;而其所指之前品〈道樹品第七十一〉全範圍〔T25 0651c10–0654c23〕內,「何以故名」零見、「般若波羅蜜?」作問句者零見(本帳於該範圍逐字重掃所得)。故論主此牒為撮述前品之問旨,非前品經文之逐字,如實分記。其下一句「此品中復問世尊:「經常說菩薩行,何等是菩薩行?」」〔T25 0655c23〕亦同——經文本身作「世尊!世尊說菩薩行,何等是菩薩行?」〔T25 0654c25〕,論之牒改「世尊說」為「經常說」,兩造分繫,不相代。

其二,『種善根』之品次前指(論主自證·硬鏈本論自身)。 本品末之三句結語「如是菩薩應供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識。」〔T25 0657b10〕,其中「種善根」三字即次品之名——次品品題作「大智度論釋種善根品第七十三」〔T25 0657b16〕,緊接本品末字之後一行。本品末句與次品品名同用「種善根」三字,品次相生之跡在字面上可見;且此三句非本品所自出,乃牒經而來(經作「應供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識。」〔T25 0655c20〕),故其前指屬經文之次第,非論主之科。誌其承,不代定讀。

其三,『然燈喻』之自指——所指未得(誌闕·見第三目)。 論云「上已說「然燈喻」」〔T25 0656a15〕而本帳於全論逐字回搜未得其所指之處(詳第三目)。此為本品最明確之一闕:論主明言「上已說」,而本論現行文本內無可繫之逐字段落。據實標闕,不以〈燈炷品〉或他處近似之燈喻充之,亦不判其為論主誤記或譯本脫落——二者皆無據。

其四,寶庫掛鏈(穩定徵引·軟引)。 本品「不以二法故行」之行相、「菩提名智,佛名智者」之互訓、十則「有人言」並陳菩提義而不判之體、「善根是助佛道法」與栰喻之揀擇、「深心清淨」三重之相、與「善知識相,能讚歎三寶者」之判準,為後世論菩薩行相、論善根與菩提之分際者所本,落穩定徵引〔T25n1509 菩薩行品·卷八十五〕;諸帙引本論處尚未定稿,故軟引,俟其逐字核存。此屬般若義下貫行門之承衍,誌錄不判。

八、校本與版本說明

本品底本為《大智度論》卷八十五〔T25 0654c24–0657b16〕(品身正文自品題〔T25 0654c24〕起,終於「能利益眾生」句迄〔T25 0657b15〕;次品品題〔T25 0657b16〕前;本品範圍內無卷首題、無造署譯署、無卷末題);所釋經校本為《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》〈道行品〉〔T08 0378c19–0379c20〕;古德疏校本為吉藏《大品經義疏》(X24n0451,覆所釋經〔X24n0451 0325b19–0326a23〕)。慧影《大智度論疏》(X46n0791)現存止於〈釋大方便品第六十九〉,不及本品;均正《大乘四論玄義》(X46n0784)與天台系四書本品零命中(見第六目)。異讀校記依大正校勘,涉大正底本與宋、元、明、宮、聖、石(石山寺本)諸本之異——本品五十六條之帳內未見聖乙本、亦未見 CBETA 校訂層(【CB】【麗-CB】等)入帳;全帳之 witness 唯【大】【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】【石】七者,本帳逐條重掃所得。

品題校記入帳(與品六十二之點錨型異·專列說明)。 品題〔T25 0654c24〕之注 n="0654017"(type=mod)底本全文原樣:「(大智…二)十三字【大】,釋菩薩行品第七十二【宋】【元】【明】,大智度論釋第七十二品道行品【宮】,釋第七十一品【聖】,摩訶般若波羅蜜品第七十一菩薩行品【石】」;其 orig 層版本(resp2)作「((大智…二))十三字=((釋菩薩行品第七十二))九字【三】,((大智度論釋第七十二品道行品))十三字【宮】,((釋第七十一品))六字【聖】,((摩訶般若波羅蜜品第七十一菩薩行品))十六字【石】」——兩層內容一致,僅標記法與計字法不同(mod 層不列字數,orig 層列之,且以【三】總宋元明)。此即品名兩造與 -1 階之底據(析論見第四目)。與品六十二異者,本品之品題注帶 beg0654017/end0654017 之成對錨(非點錨),故入本品五十六條之帳,列為下帳第一條;其 app 層亦有對應校勘條一枚(本讀與異讀與注層逐字相同),故本品五十六條之帳 note 層與 app 層皆為五十六。

star 三枚·全屬品內自共用(專列)。 本品範圍內 star anchor 三枚,本帳逐枚解其 corresp 目標並定位所屬品:

  • beg_893〔T25 0655c16〕「心」字——corresp→note(0655026),即本品〔T25 0655c16〕之注(下帳第二十九條),品內自共用(經文「得深心清淨;得深心清淨故」二見「深心清淨」,注繫首見、star 繫次見,同在一行)。
  • beg_894〔T25 0655c16〕「淨」字——corresp→note(0655027),即本品〔T25 0655c16〕之注(下帳第三十條),品內自共用,情形同上。
  • beg_895〔T25 0657a04〕「渡」字——corresp→note(0657001),即本品〔T25 0657a04〕之注(下帳第四十五條),品內自共用(論文「若人不為栰故渡,為到彼岸故渡」二見「渡」字,注繫首見、star 繫次見,同在一行)。

三枚之 corresp 目標既定,star 之分佈為全數品內、零枚跨品——與品六十二之「一枚跨品、兩枚品內」異,如實分記。三枚之目標注文於底本皆帶「*」記,本帳依底本原樣保留(下帳第二十九、三十、四十五條)。

note 層與 app 層之二處差(專列·顯式標出)。 本帳以 note 層原文為下帳之底(與品六十二同例),惟逐條比對 app 層之 lem 後,得二處兩層不一,如實標出:

  • 〔T25 0655a04〕——note 層 lemma 作「大空行」,app 層 lem 作「大空、行」(帶頓號)。底本正文為「行空空、行大空、行第一義空」,所刪之三字實跨一頓號,app 層保留標點而 note 層剝之。下帳依 note 層原樣錄作「大空行」,此處標其差。
  • 〔T25 0657b07〕——note 層作「世界【大】下同,國土【石】下同」,app 層無「下同」二語。「下同」表此條校記兼攝其後同詞之續見處,非僅本處一字;下帳依 note 層原樣保留二「下同」。

卷末石本 colophon(點錨型·不入五十六條之帳·專列)。 本品末字〔T25 0657b15〕之後繫點錨注 n="0657013":「卷第八十五終【石】,卷末石山本有大智度論經卷八十三九字」——其錨為 <anchor type="circle"/> 型(無 beg/end 對),且內容為卷末 colophon 而非字級異讀,故不入工作底本五十六條之帳;本帳仍以五十六條為帳數,此注另列於此(析論見第四目「石本卷次之自報異象」)。又次品〈種善根品第七十三〉之品題注 n="0657014"、n="0657015"〔T25 0657b16〕屬次品範圍,本帳不入帳,唯於第四目引其文以證 -1 階跨品續存。

校勘總帳(五十六條全量對帳·底本原樣)。 下依底本出現序全量列之,內含 star 目標三條,隨條標明其 corresp 共用。異本讀法並列保存,正文仍從現行底本讀法:

app 條(五十六·底本出現序·star-corresp 隨條標明)

  • 〔T25 0654c24〕(大智…二)十三字【大】|釋菩薩行品第七十二【宋】【元】【明】|大智度論釋第七十二品道行品【宮】|釋第七十一品【聖】|摩訶般若波羅蜜品第七十一菩薩行品【石】
  • 〔T25 0654c25〕【經】【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】
  • 〔T25 0654c28〕行【大】|行是菩薩行【元】【明】
  • 〔T25 0655a04〕大空行【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0655a05〕空【大】|空性空【石】
  • 〔T25 0655a05〕性空【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0655a07〕二【大】|二禪【石】
  • 〔T25 0655a07〕三【大】|三禪【石】
  • 〔T25 0655a10〕相【大】|相三昧【石】
  • 〔T25 0655a13〕行【大】|行諸【石】
  • 〔T25 0655a17〕行【大】|行是為菩薩行【元】【明】
  • 〔T25 0655a18〕世尊【大】|〔-〕【聖】
  • 〔T25 0655a22〕如義【大】|〔-〕【聖】
  • 〔T25 0655a24〕義【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0655a26〕提【大】|提是【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0655a28〕為【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0655a29〕是【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0655b02〕薩【大】|薩為菩提【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0655b06〕淨垢【大】|垢淨【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【石】
  • 〔T25 0655b06〕白佛【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】
  • 〔T25 0655b11〕空【大】|空外空【石】
  • 〔T25 0655b17〕故【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0655b22〕後【大】|從【聖】
  • 〔T25 0655b24〕夫【大】|夫人【石】
  • 〔T25 0655b28〕令【大】|命【石】
  • 〔T25 0655c04〕摩訶薩【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】
  • 〔T25 0655c05〕不【大】|〔-〕【聖】
  • 〔T25 0655c14〕是法【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0655c16〕心【大】*|〔-〕【石】*
  • 〔T25 0655c16〕淨【大】*|淨心【石】*
  • 〔T25 0655c21〕【論】【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】
  • 〔T25 0656a15〕燈【大】|憕【石】
  • 〔T25 0656a20〕言【大】|言名字異【石】
  • 〔T25 0656a20〕名字異【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0656a21〕有【大】|〔-〕【聖】
  • 〔T25 0656b01〕實【大】|實際【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0656b03〕了【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0656b04〕為【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】
  • 〔T25 0656b10〕名【大】|名為【石】
  • 〔T25 0656b11〕故【大】|〔-〕【宮】
  • 〔T25 0656b16〕轉【大】|〔-〕【宮】
  • 〔T25 0656c16〕若【大】|若是【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0656c20〕人【大】|夫【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0656c29〕意【大】|不【宮】
  • 〔T25 0657a04〕渡【大】*|度【聖】【石】*
  • 〔T25 0657a04〕佛【大】|能【宮】
  • 〔T25 0657a07〕故【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0657a21〕一【大】|一者【石】
  • 〔T25 0657a21〕二【大】|二者【石】
  • 〔T25 0657a24〕讀誦【大】|誦讀【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0657a26〕故【大】|〔-〕【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0657b06〕教化眾生【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0657b07〕世界【大】下同|國土【石】下同
  • 〔T25 0657b07〕詰【大】|鞊【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0657b14〕除差【大】|除愈【宋】【元】【明】【石】|著【聖】|差【宮】
  • 〔T25 0657b15〕二【大】|三【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】【石】

所釋經 witness 對讀(已展開十一處·餘未展開·誌闕待補)。 所釋經 T223 側本品對讀範圍〔T08 0378c19–0379c20〕內,本帳逐條掃得編號注二十條、star 錨零枚;其與本論互印之十一處異文(是名菩薩行·世尊重出·行大空行·三昧行·為菩提·摩訶薩·是法·凡夫人·淨垢垢淨·檀那禪那·修妬路憂波提舍)已逐條誌於第四目。餘條之逐條並錄未展開,據實誌其未展開,待後續補查,不以估值充數。

I. Structural Placement

Within the sequence in which the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa comments on the Larger Sūtra, this chapter belongs to the section of the Commentary on the Remaining Chapters; it lies wholly within Fascicle 85, as a single unit. Fascicle 85 begins at〔T25 0651c06〕 and ends at〔T25 0658b22〕; the fascicle-head title it carries still belongs to the preceding chapter—「大智度論釋道樹品第七十一」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Commentary on the Chapter on the Tree of the Path, the Seventy-first"〔T25 0651c06〕; that is, Fascicle 85 opens with the title of the preceding chapter, and the author's signature, 「聖者龍樹菩薩造」 tr. "Composed by the noble Bodhisattva Nāgārjuna"〔T25 0651c08〕, and the translator's signature, 「後秦龜茲國三藏鳩摩羅什譯」 tr. "Translated by Kumārajīva, Tripiṭaka master of Kucha, in the Later Qin"〔T25 0651c09〕, are both tied to that place. This chapter's title, 「大智度論釋菩薩行品第七十二」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Commentary on the Chapter on the Bodhisattva's Practice, the Seventy-second"〔T25 0654c24〕, begins directly after the last sentence of the preceding chapter, "The Tree of the Path", the Seventy-first, 「如是,須菩提!菩薩應學無所有般若波羅蜜。」 tr. "Like this, Subhūti! The bodhisattva should train in the prajñāpāramitā that is without anything existent."〔T25 0654c22〕; at the head of the chapter there is no fascicle title and no author's or translator's signature, and the chapter title is tied to one and the same line as the last characters of the preceding chapter〔T25 0654c24〕. The body of the chapter ends with the one sentence 「具此二事,滅諸煩惱故,能利益眾生。」 tr. "Complete with these two things, because he extinguishes all the afflictions, he is able to benefit beings."〔T25 0657b14〕, running on to〔T25 0657b15〕, and the title of the next chapter, 「大智度論釋種善根品第七十三」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Commentary on the Chapter on Planting Roots of Goodness, the Seventy-third"〔T25 0657b16〕, follows immediately after it; within the range of this chapter there is no fascicle-end title: the end title of Fascicle 85, 「大智度論卷第八十五」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Fascicle Eighty-five"〔T25 0658b22〕, is only seen after the next chapter. Hence this chapter is of the type placed within the fascicle · not touching a fascicle boundary—the same type as Chapter 62, "Training Alike" (which lies in the middle part of Fascicle 77), and different from all three of the fascicle-crossing type, the type tied to the head of a fascicle, and the type tied to the end of a fascicle. Fascicle 85 holds three chapters in all: "The Tree of the Path", the Seventy-first〔T25 0651c10〕, this chapter〔T25 0654c24〕, and "Planting Roots of Goodness", the Seventy-third〔T25 0657b16〕.

The whole chapter has three thousand six hundred and sixty-five pure Chinese characters. This ledger recounted the number independently by two methods: first, a count of the stream of Chinese characters in the XML of the base text from the chapter title〔T25 0654c24〕 to just before the title of the next chapter〔T25 0657b16〕; second, a count of the Chinese characters of the draft 72_pu_sa_xing_source.md after its page-and-column anchors are removed—both methods give 3665, and in a character-by-character alignment there is not a single addition, deletion, or alteration (checked character by character by this ledger with a sequence-alignment method; the number of differing segments is zero). The carve self-reported value recorded in the draft is likewise 3665; the three agree.

The structure within the chapter is one 【經】 and one 【論】, a single unit: 【經】〔T25 0654c25〕 and 【論】〔T25 0655c21〕. Both structural markers have collation notes, and the collation notes are identical—the three Song, Palace, and Shōgozō texts all lack the marker (entries two and thirty-one of the ledger below). Whether a marker is present or absent belongs to the layer of the base text's transmission; the structural count still takes the labels of the base text as its standard. The sūtra section is〔T25 0654c25–0655c20〕, the treatise section〔T25 0655c21–0657b15〕.

The number of questions and answers and the structure of speakers: Sūtra ① has nine questions and nine answers, strictly alternating round by round; throughout the passage only Subhūti and the Buddha go back and forth along a single line, with no third party intervening. Their speech-opening markers, round by round, are as follows: 〔T25 0654c25〕 Subhūti 「白佛言」 tr. "said to the Buddha" / 〔T25 0654c26〕 「佛言」 tr. "the Buddha said"; 〔T25 0654c27〕 an unmarked continuing question carrying on from the preceding / 〔T25 0654c28〕 「佛言」 tr. "the Buddha said"; 〔T25 0655a17〕 Subhūti 「白佛言」 tr. "said to the Buddha" / 〔T25 0655a18〕 「佛告須菩提」 tr. "the Buddha told Subhūti"; 〔T25 0655a21〕 「須菩提言」 tr. "Subhūti said" / 〔T25 0655a21〕 an unmarked answer carrying on from the preceding; 〔T25 0655a28〕 Subhūti 「白佛言」 tr. "said to the Buddha" / 〔T25 0655b02〕 「佛告須菩提」 tr. "the Buddha told Subhūti"; 〔T25 0655b06〕 Subhūti 「白佛言」 tr. "said to the Buddha" / 〔T25 0655b16〕 「佛告須菩提」 tr. "the Buddha told Subhūti"; 〔T25 0655b19〕 「須菩提言」 tr. "Subhūti said" / 〔T25 0655b23〕 「佛告須菩提」 tr. "the Buddha told Subhūti"; 〔T25 0655c02〕 an unmarked question carrying on from the preceding / 〔T25 0655c03〕 「佛言」 tr. "the Buddha said"; 〔T25 0655c07〕 「須菩提言」 tr. "Subhūti said" / 〔T25 0655c09〕 「佛告須菩提」 tr. "the Buddha told Subhūti". Within the range of this chapter, this ledger located the speech-opening markers one by one in the stream of Chinese characters and counted them separately for the sūtra and treatise sections: 「白佛言」 tr. "said to the Buddha" is seen four times (all in the sūtra section), 「佛告須菩提」 tr. "the Buddha told Subhūti" five times (all in the sūtra section), 「佛言」 tr. "the Buddha said" seven times (all in the sūtra section), and 「須菩提言」 tr. "Subhūti said" four times (three in the sūtra section, one in the treatise section). The two places〔T25 0654c27〕 and〔T25 0655c02〕 are continuing questions by the same questioner, carrying on from the preceding, with no renewed speech-opening marker seen; this belongs to the ordinary style of this sūtra, and they are recorded separately, as they are, as 「承前」 tr. "carrying on from the preceding".

Treatise ① opens the treatise with 「釋曰:」 tr. "Explanation:"〔T25 0655c21〕 (the marker that opens the treatise, seen once in the whole chapter, not counted in the number of question-and-answer pairs); its internal structure of speakers falls into three kinds, which must not be listed together:

First, five groups in which the treatise-author asks and answers himself: 〔T25 0655c25〕 question / 〔T25 0655c26〕 answer, 〔T25 0656a13〕 question / 〔T25 0656a15〕 answer, 〔T25 0656a18〕 question / 〔T25 0656a20〕 answer, 〔T25 0656c27〕 question / 〔T25 0656c29〕 answer, 〔T25 0657a19〕 question / 〔T25 0657a20〕 answer—recounting character by character independently, this ledger obtains five of 「問曰」 tr. "Question" and five of 「答曰」 tr. "Answer" (all in the treatise section, none in the sūtra section), agreeing with the loci of the five groups located in the stream of Chinese characters.

Second, ten instances of 「有人言」 tr. "someone says": 〔T25 0655c29〕〔T25 0656a20〕〔T25 0656a21〕〔T25 0656b19〕〔T25 0656b20〕〔T25 0656b20〕〔T25 0656b22〕〔T25 0656b27〕〔T25 0656c01〕〔T25 0656c04〕—this ledger's rescan of the stream of Chinese characters obtains ten occurrences, all in the treatise section. Among them, at〔T25 0656b20〕 two occurrences are tied to one and the same line (the instance on 「盡智、無生智」 tr. "the knowledge of exhaustion and the knowledge of non-arising" running on into the instance on 「無礙解脫」 tr. "unobstructed liberation"), and the last instance reads 「復有人言」 tr. "again someone says"〔T25 0656c04〕, the character 「復」 tr. "again" carrying on the enumerating momentum of the preceding nine instances. The ten instances are not counted in the number of question-and-answer pairs.

Third, five groups re-quoting the sūtra text: the treatise-author restates the dialogue of the sūtra with 「復問/復更問/佛答/佛語須菩提」 tr. "again he asks / again he further asks / the Buddha answered / the Buddha said to Subhūti", without setting up separately the wording of 「問曰/答曰」 tr. "Question / Answer"—〔T25 0656c07〕 / 〔T25 0656c09〕, 〔T25 0656c13〕 / 〔T25 0656c14〕, 〔T25 0656c16〕 / 〔T25 0656c17〕 (together with〔T25 0656c20〕, where 「佛語須菩提」 tr. "the Buddha said to Subhūti" continues to extend this answer), 〔T25 0656c26〕 / 〔T25 0656c26〕, 〔T25 0657a07〕 / 〔T25 0657a09〕. The re-quotations of these five groups are all paraphrase, none of them re-quoting the sūtra character by character; their differences from the sūtra text are recorded place by place in Section IV. In the treatise section 「佛答」 tr. "the Buddha answered" is seen eight times, 「復問」 tr. "again he asks" three times〔T25 0655c23〕〔T25 0656c16〕〔T25 0656c26〕, 「復更問」 tr. "again he further asks" once〔T25 0656c13〕, and 「佛語須菩提」 tr. "the Buddha said to Subhūti" once〔T25 0656c20〕, all obtained by this ledger's rescan of the stream of Chinese characters.

「復次」 tr. "furthermore" is seen fifteen times in the whole chapter, seven in the sūtra section and eight in the treatise section, obtained by this ledger's separate recount of the two sections; 「何以故」 tr. "why?" is seen thirteen times in the whole chapter, three in the sūtra section and ten in the treatise section.

II. Terms Examined

The bodhisattva's practice · the bodhisattva's right practice. The general name of the whole chapter; its question and answer are precisely where the whole chapter begins. The sūtra asks 「世尊!世尊說菩薩行,何等是菩薩行?」 tr. "World-Honored One! The World-Honored One speaks of the bodhisattva's practice; what is the bodhisattva's practice?"〔T25 0654c25〕, and the Buddha answers 「菩薩行者,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。」 tr. "The bodhisattva's practice is practice for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; this is named the bodhisattva's practice."〔T25 0654c26〕—the definition of the name lies wholly in the one phrase 「為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」 tr. "for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi". The treatise first brings out a divergent saying: 「菩薩身、口、意業諸有所作,皆名菩薩行。」 tr. "Whatever is done by the bodhisattva's deeds of body, speech, and mind is all named the bodhisattva's practice."〔T25 0655c29〕; under this broad saying, why Subhūti asks further the treatise itself explains—「須菩提但欲分別「菩薩正行」故問。」 tr. "Subhūti wished only to distinguish ‘the bodhisattva's right practice’, and therefore he asked."〔T25 0656a01〕. The Buddha's right answer the treatise re-quotes as 「菩薩行者,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提諸善行,是名菩薩正行。」 tr. "The bodhisattva's practice is the wholesome practices for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; this is named the bodhisattva's right practice."〔T25 0656a02〕, and it brings out its sifting: 「菩薩不善、無記及著心行善法,非菩薩行」 tr. "The bodhisattva's unwholesome, his indeterminate, and his wholesome dharmas practised with a clinging mind are not the bodhisattva's practice"〔T25 0656a04〕, 「但以悲心故及空智慧,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。」 tr. "Only by reason of the mind of compassion and by the wisdom of emptiness, practising for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi—this is named the bodhisattva's practice."〔T25 0656a04〕—three things are sifted out (the unwholesome · the indeterminate · practising good with a clinging mind), two things are kept (the mind of compassion · the wisdom of emptiness). The four Chinese characters 「菩薩正行」 tr. "the bodhisattva's right practice" are seen twice in this chapter (〔T25 0656a02〕〔T25 0656a03〕) and three times in the whole of this treatise, the remaining one lying outside this chapter, obtained by this ledger's rescan of the stream of Chinese characters. What it calls pure practice the treatise brings out by a question of its own: 「何等是清淨行?所謂色空行」 tr. "What is pure practice? Namely, the practice of form being empty"〔T25 0656a06〕, and its closing phrase is 「如阿耨多羅三藐三菩提滅戲論不二相,是名菩薩行。」 tr. "Like anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, the extinguishing of idle discourse, the mark of non-duality—this is named the bodhisattva's practice."〔T25 0656a09〕—the mark of non-duality is precisely the mark of the bodhisattva's practice.

The general and the particular of prajñā and the bodhisattva's practice. The treatise's first question asks precisely how these two names contain one another: if prajñā gathers all dharmas, and prajñā is precisely the bodhisattva's practice, why ask further? The answer: 「一切菩薩道名菩薩行,悉遍知諸法實相智慧名般若波羅蜜,是為異。」 tr. "The whole of the bodhisattva path is named the bodhisattva's practice; the wisdom that knows throughout the real mark of all dharmas is named prajñāpāramitā; this is the difference."〔T25 0655c26〕—taken in the particular, prajñā is wisdom and the bodhisattva's practice is the path; taken in general, the two contain one another and are without difference. Jizang's commentary here also sets up the two gates of the general and the particular (see Section VI); where the two masters draw the line differs, and this is recorded separately, as it is.

Four explanations of the meaning of Buddha. The sūtra explains 「佛」 tr. "Buddha" with four sentences: 「知諸法實義故名為佛。」 tr. "Because he knows the real meaning of all dharmas, he is named Buddha."〔T25 0655a18〕, because he obtains the real mark of all dharmas he is named Buddha, because he penetrates the real meaning he is named Buddha, and 「如實知一切法故名為佛。」 tr. "Because he knows all dharmas as they really are, he is named Buddha."〔T25 0655a20〕. On this the treatise sets one question—arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and the great bodhisattvas also know the real meaning of all dharmas; why are they not named Buddha?—and answers it with the simile of lighting a lamp (see Section III). Below that it asks further how the four sentences differ, and brings out two sayings: 「義無異,名字異。」 tr. "There is no difference in meaning; the names differ."〔T25 0656a20〕; 「有差別。義名諸法實相,不生不滅,法相常住,如涅槃。」 tr. "There is a difference. The meaning is the real mark of all dharmas, unarisen and unceasing, the mark of dharmas constantly abiding, like nirvāṇa."〔T25 0656a21〕. Under the second saying, the treatise ties itself to the heading of the four unobstructed knowledges: 「是故四無礙中,別說義無礙、法無礙。」 tr. "Therefore, among the four unobstructed knowledges, the unobstructed knowledge of meaning and the unobstructed knowledge of dharmas are spoken of separately."〔T25 0656a24〕—the unobstructed knowledge of meaning is matched with ‘knowing the real meaning’, and the unobstructed knowledge of dharmas with 「名相法令眾生解」 tr. "by dharmas of names and marks causing beings to understand". For the reason of 「通達」 tr. "penetrating", it brings out two causes and conditions: 「一者、煩惱未盡,二者、未得一切智故。」 tr. "First, the afflictions are not yet exhausted; second, because they have not yet obtained omniscience."〔T25 0656a26〕; so the srota-āpanna and the others cannot penetrate by reason of the former, and the arhat, the pratyekabuddha, and the great bodhisattva cannot penetrate by reason of the latter—「是故說「通達實義故名為佛」。」 tr. "Therefore it is said: ‘Because he penetrates the real meaning, he is named Buddha.’"〔T25 0656b01〕. The fourth sentence then gathers them all: 「總上三事亦義、亦法」 tr. "It gathers up the three matters above; it is both meaning and dharma"〔T25 0656b02〕, 「如一切種智義中說:亦知寂滅相,亦知有為相。」 tr. "As is said within the meaning of the omniscience of all kinds: he knows both the mark of quiescence and the mark of the conditioned."〔T25 0656b03〕. 「知諸法實義」 tr. "knows the real meaning of all dharmas" is seen four times in this chapter (〔T25 0655a18〕〔T25 0656a12〕〔T25 0656a14〕〔T25 0656a18〕), 「通達實義」 tr. "penetrates the real meaning" three times, 「得諸法實相」 tr. "obtains the real mark of all dharmas" three times, and 「如實知一切法」 tr. "knows all dharmas as they really are" twice, obtained by this ledger's rescan string by string.

The meaning of awakening. The largest heading of this chapter's glossing. On the sūtra's side nine layers are set out together: 「空義是菩提義,如義、法性義、實際義是菩提義。」 tr. "The meaning of emptiness is the meaning of awakening; the meaning of suchness, the meaning of the nature of dharmas, and the meaning of the limit of reality are the meaning of awakening."〔T25 0655a22〕; names, marks, and verbal expression are the meaning of awakening; the real meaning of awakening, indestructible and indiscriminable, is the meaning of awakening; the real mark of all dharmas, not deceptive and not different, is the meaning of awakening; this awakening, being what the buddhas possess, is named awakening; being the buddhas' right and complete knowing, it is named awakening. On the treatise's side, it first sets up the root gloss—「菩提名智,佛名智者。」 tr. "Awakening is named knowledge; the Buddha is named the knower."〔T25 0656b04〕—then re-quotes the sūtra's answer, 「空、如、法性、實際,名為菩提。」 tr. "Emptiness, suchness, the nature of dharmas, and the limit of reality are named awakening."〔T25 0656b06〕, and divides their positions by the three in training and the three beyond training: the people of the three in training on the path have not yet cut off the afflictions, and though they have wisdom it is not named awakening; the wisdom of the three persons beyond training is named awakening; and 「唯佛一人智慧,名阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。」 tr. "Only the wisdom of the Buddha alone is named anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi."〔T25 0656b12〕. Below that it brings out further seven instances of 「有人言」 tr. "someone says" devoted to explaining awakening (of the ten instances, apart from the first instance, which speaks of the bodhisattva's practice, and two instances, which speak of the difference among the four sentences, the remaining seven all explain awakening): 「盡智知生永盡,是名菩提。」 tr. "The knowledge of exhaustion knows that birth is forever exhausted; this is named awakening."〔T25 0656b19〕; the knowledge of exhaustion and the knowledge of non-arising are named awakening; unobstructed liberation is named awakening; 「四無礙智是菩提。」 tr. "The four unobstructed knowledges are awakening."〔T25 0656b22〕; the ten powers, the four fearlessnesses, and the other immeasurable dharmas of the Buddha are all named awakening; 「真菩提名佛無漏十智」 tr. "true awakening is named the Buddha's ten knowledges without outflows"〔T25 0656c01〕; 「菩提義無量無邊,唯佛能遍知,餘人知其少分」 tr. "the meaning of awakening is immeasurable and boundless; only the Buddha can know it throughout, and the rest know a small share of it"〔T25 0656c04〕. The seven go from narrow to broad, the last gathering them up with the immeasurable and boundless; the treatise does not judge which is right, and they are recorded side by side, as they are. The two Chinese characters 「菩提」 tr. "awakening" are seen eighty-one times in this chapter, the highest word frequency of this chapter, obtained by this ledger's rescan of the stream of Chinese characters.

Two dharmas · the dharma of non-duality. The pivot of this chapter's gate of practice. The sūtra sets it up with the Buddha's answer: 「不以二法故行檀波羅蜜、尸羅波羅蜜」 tr. "it is not by reason of two dharmas that he practises dānapāramitā and śīlapāramitā"〔T25 0655b17〕 and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds; the reason lies in 「一切凡夫皆依二法,不得增益善根。」 tr. "All ordinary people rely on two dharmas and do not increase the roots of goodness."〔T25 0655b24〕. The treatise re-quotes this answer and makes it plain with the dream simile (see Section III): 「若人行二法,即是顛倒,不能增長善根。」 tr. "If a person practises two dharmas, this is precisely inversion; he cannot grow the roots of goodness."〔T25 0656c17〕. 「二法」 tr. "two dharmas" is seen twelve times in this chapter and 「不二」 tr. "not two" three times, obtained by this ledger's separate rescans—the gulf between these numbers is precisely the shape of this chapter's teaching: chiefly blocking two dharmas, and returning to non-duality.

Two kinds of dhāraṇī. The sūtra says that the bodhisattva, hearing the twelve divisions of the scriptures, contemplating them in the mind, and penetrating them clearly, thereby obtains dhāraṇī〔T25 0655c09〕; the treatise divides its headings: 「陀羅尼有二種:一者、聞持陀羅尼,二者、得諸法實相陀羅尼。」 tr. "Dhāraṇī is of two kinds: first, the dhāraṇī of hearing and retaining; second, the dhāraṇī of obtaining the real mark of all dharmas."〔T25 0657a15〕, and ties to each its cause—「讀、誦、修習、常念故,得聞持陀羅尼;通達義故,得實相陀羅尼。」 tr. "Because of reading, reciting, cultivating, and constantly recollecting, he obtains the dhāraṇī of hearing and retaining; because of penetrating the meaning, he obtains the dhāraṇī of the real mark."〔T25 0657a16〕. The phrase 「得諸法實相陀羅尼」 tr. "the dhāraṇī of obtaining the real mark of all dharmas" is seen twice in the whole of this treatise (〔T25 0540b07〕〔T25 0657a16〕), once in this chapter; 「聞持陀羅尼」 tr. "the dhāraṇī of hearing and retaining" is seen seventeen times in the whole treatise and twice in this chapter (〔T25 0657a15〕〔T25 0657a17〕)—obtained by this ledger's rescan string by string. 「陀羅尼」 tr. "dhāraṇī" is seen ten times in this chapter.

Two kinds of the unobstructed. The treatise sets a question: if the bodhisattva has unobstructed knowledge, what difference is there from the Buddha? The answer: 「無礙有二種:一、真無礙,二、名字無礙。」 tr. "Unobstructedness is of two kinds: first, true unobstructedness; second, unobstructedness in name."〔T25 0657a20〕, 「此中除佛無礙,餘者隨菩薩所得無礙。」 tr. "Here, setting aside the unobstructedness of the Buddha, the rest is the unobstructedness according to what the bodhisattva has obtained."〔T25 0657a21〕—true unobstructedness belongs to the Buddha alone; what the bodhisattva obtains is unobstructedness in name. 「無礙」 tr. "unobstructed" is seen twenty-three times in this chapter and 「四無礙智」 tr. "the four unobstructed knowledges" five times, obtained by this ledger's rescan.

The deep mind is pure. A word of the stage of fruition in the sūtra, which the treatise explains most fully. The sūtra: because he obtains the purity of the deep mind, he is able to purify buddha-lands and bring beings to accomplishment〔T25 0655c09〕. The treatise explains its cause: 「集善根福德故,得深心清淨。」 tr. "Because he gathers roots of goodness and merit, he obtains the purity of the deep mind."〔T25 0657a26〕; it explains its marks, in three layers in all—「深心清淨者,慈愛一切眾生,雖怨賊中人亦不加惡」 tr. "The deep mind being pure means: kind and loving toward all beings, doing no harm even to a person among enemies and thieves"〔T25 0657a27〕, 「於眾生中得慈悲心、不捨心、救度心」 tr. "toward beings he obtains the mind of kindness and compassion, the mind that does not abandon, and the mind of rescuing and delivering"〔T25 0657b01〕, 「於諸法中得無常、苦、空、無我、畢竟空心」 tr. "toward dharmas he obtains the mind of impermanence, suffering, emptiness, non-self, and ultimate emptiness"〔T25 0657b02〕—and at its utmost, 「乃至佛不生佛想、涅槃想,是名深心清淨。」 tr. "and so on up to, even toward the Buddha, he does not give rise to the thought of a Buddha or the thought of nirvāṇa; this is named the deep mind being pure."〔T25 0657b03〕. Toward beings, kindness throughout; toward dharmas, emptiness throughout; even of the Buddha and nirvāṇa no thought is formed—only with the three layers is it complete. 「深心」 tr. "the deep mind" is seen seven times in this chapter.

Protected by the roots of goodness · true friends. The sūtra links three phrases in succession, each tied to one result, and their wording differs: 「為是善根所護,終不墮惡道諸難」 tr. "protected by these roots of goodness, he never falls into the evil destinies and the difficulties"〔T25 0655c15〕, 「以是善根因緣故,得深心清淨」 tr. "because of the causes and conditions of these roots of goodness, he obtains the purity of the deep mind"〔T25 0655c15〕, 「以善根所護故,常不離真知識」 tr. "because he is protected by the roots of goodness, he is never apart from true friends"〔T25 0655c17〕. The treatise explains them item by item and defines the mark of the good friend: 「善知識者,諸佛、大菩薩、阿羅漢。」 tr. "Good friends are the buddhas, the great bodhisattvas, and the arhats."〔T25 0657b09〕, 「略說善知識相,能讚歎三寶者。」 tr. "To speak briefly of the mark of the good friend: one who is able to praise the Three Jewels."〔T25 0657b10〕—the criterion lies not in name or rank but in the one matter 「能讚歎三寶」 tr. "able to praise the Three Jewels". 「善根」 tr. "roots of goodness" is seen thirty-five times in this chapter, the next highest word frequency of this chapter, obtained by this ledger's rescan.

Sarvajñā. The Sanskrit-sound name is seen only once in this chapter〔T25 0655c14〕, while the Chinese rendering 「一切種智」 tr. "the omniscience of all kinds" is seen thirteen times—compared with the six occurrences of Chapter 62, this chapter almost wholly uses the Chinese rendering; what the two names refer to is one and the same, and this is recorded separately, as it is.

III. Similes and Stories

This chapter has six key similes, two citations of sūtras, and one self-reference to what was said before; all are tied to the meaning being explained, and none is set up at large.

The simile of lighting a lamp (a self-reference to what was said before · no character-by-character proof of what it points to has been found · the gap recorded). Answering the question ‘arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and great bodhisattvas also know the real meaning; why are they not named Buddha?’, the treatise cites directly what was said before: 「上已說「然燈喻」。於凡夫為實,於佛不為實。」 tr. "Above, ‘the simile of lighting a lamp’ has already been spoken. For the ordinary person it counts as real; for the Buddha it does not count as real."〔T25 0656a15〕; its meaning lies in 「以煩惱習所覆故,不名為實。」 tr. "Because they are covered by the afflictions and their habitual residues, it is not named real."〔T25 0656a16〕 and 「不能得一切種智、斷一切法中疑悔故,不名正智實義。」 tr. "Because they cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds and cannot cut off doubt and regret within all dharmas, it is not named the real meaning of right knowledge."〔T25 0656a17〕. The stream of Chinese characters of the three characters 「然燈喻」 tr. "the simile of lighting a lamp" is seen only this once in the whole of T25n1509, and 「於凡夫為實」 tr. "for the ordinary person it counts as real" is likewise seen only once, obtained by this ledger's rescan string by string. As for the place pointed to, this treatise has no chapter heading of that name; the chapter heading reads "The Lamp-wick", the Fifty-seventh〔T25 0580b02〕, while the fascicle-head title of its continuing fascicle reads 「大智度論釋燈喻品第五十七之餘」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Commentary on the Chapter on the Lamp Simile, the Fifty-seventh, the Remainder"〔T25 0584c08〕—the chapter heading and the fascicle title already differ in name. This ledger further rescanned character by character the whole range of "The Lamp-wick"〔T25 0580b02–0587b21〕: 「然燈」 tr. "lighting a lamp" is seen zero times, 「於凡夫」 tr. "for the ordinary person" zero times, 「為實」 tr. "counts as real" zero times; the lamp simile which that chapter brings out is the one simile 「如燈炷,非獨初焰燋,亦不離初焰」 tr. "as with the lamp-wick: it is not burnt by the first flame alone, nor apart from the first flame"〔T25 0585c16〕, which differs from the meaning pointed to in this chapter. Therefore, of the place pointed to by 「上已說「然燈喻」」 tr. "above, ‘the simile of lighting a lamp’ has already been spoken", this ledger has not found a character-by-character proof; the gap is marked according to the facts, and no similar passage is made to fill it.

The simile of the treasury of a wheel-turning sage king (a simile of the immeasurability of awakening). The last instance of 「有人言」 tr. "someone says" gathers up the whole passage with it: 「譬如轉輪聖王寶藏中諸寶,無能分別知其價者」 tr. "It is as with the jewels in the treasury of a wheel-turning sage king: there is no one who can distinguish and know their worth"〔T25 0656c05〕; when the sage king takes out jewels and bestows them on a person, that person can rightly know what he has obtained. The force of the simile lies in the distinction between 「知其價」 tr. "knowing their worth" and 「知其所得」 tr. "knowing what he has obtained": the measure of awakening is not something the recipient can weigh; what he weighs is only what he himself has obtained. This simile is tied to the one sentence 「菩提義無量無邊,唯佛能遍知,餘人知其少分」 tr. "the meaning of awakening is immeasurable and boundless; only the Buddha can know it throughout, and the rest know a small share of it"〔T25 0656c04〕, and is the end of this chapter's ten instances of ‘someone says’.

The simile of obtaining wealth in a dream (a simile of practising two dharmas). Explaining 「若人行二法,即是顛倒,不能增長善根」 tr. "If a person practises two dharmas, this is precisely inversion; he cannot grow the roots of goodness", the treatise brings out a simile: 「如人夢中雖大得財,竟無所得」 tr. "It is as a person who in a dream obtains great wealth, and in the end has obtained nothing"〔T25 0656c18〕; how much one has obtained after waking—that is truly named obtaining. Whether the obtaining is true or false lies not in more or less but in waking or sleeping—of the same class as Chapter 62's weighing simile of 「草芥與小金剛」 tr. "grass and a small vajra" but taking a different point: that one weighs substance and quantity, this one weighs truth and falsity.

The citation of the Raft Simile Sūtra (a proof for giving up wholesome dharmas). Explaining the reason for 「不為善根故行般若」 tr. "practising prajñā not for the sake of the roots of goodness", the treatise cites a sūtra as proof; its quoted sentence reads 「善法尚應捨,何況不善法!」 tr. "Even wholesome dharmas should be given up, how much more unwholesome dharmas!"〔T25 0657a02〕, and it brings out its own match: 「善根是助佛道法。若人不為栰故渡,為到彼岸故渡。」 tr. "The roots of goodness are dharmas that aid the Buddha path. If a person crosses, it is not for the sake of the raft that he crosses; it is in order to reach the other shore that he crosses."〔T25 0657a03〕—the raft is not what is prized; the crossing is what is prized. The three Chinese characters 「栰喻經」 tr. "Raft Simile Sūtra" are seen four times in the whole of this treatise (〔T25 0063c07〕〔T25 0290c22〕〔T25 0295b29〕〔T25 0657a02〕), once in this chapter, obtained by this ledger's rescan string by string.

The simile of the blind person and the one who has eyes (a simile of being protected by the roots of goodness). Explaining 「為善根所護故,終不墮惡道諸難」 tr. "because he is protected by the roots of goodness, he never falls into the evil destinies and the difficulties", the treatise takes the most ordinary and near-at-hand thing of the world as its comparison: 「如盲人為有目者所將護故,終不墜落溝壑。」 tr. "Just as a blind person, because he is guided and protected by one who has eyes, never falls into ditches and gullies."〔T25 0657a25〕—the protector does not remove the blindness; he keeps the man from falling. The stream of Chinese characters of the three characters 「有目者」 tr. "one who has eyes" is seen only this once in the whole of this treatise, obtained by this ledger's rescan.

The simile of the good physician, the medicinal herbs, and the one who tends the sick (a simile of three things · the close of the whole chapter). At the end of the chapter three things are matched with three dharmas: 「如病人應求良醫藥草;佛為良醫,諸善根為藥草,瞻病人為善知識。」 tr. "It is as a sick person should seek a good physician and medicinal herbs; the Buddha is the good physician, the roots of goodness are the medicinal herbs, and the one who tends the sick is the good friend."〔T25 0657b12〕; because the sick person is complete with these three things the illness is cured, and the bodhisattva is also like this. This simile corresponds item by item with the chapter's three-phrase conclusion 「應供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識」 tr. "should make offerings to the buddhas, plant roots of goodness, and keep close to good friends"〔T25 0657b11〕; the simile is not an appendage but the close of the structure. 「瞻病人為善知識」 tr. "the one who tends the sick is the good friend" is seen only this once in the whole of this treatise. (As for the number in the last sentence, the base text reads 「具此二事」 tr. "complete with these two things"〔T25 0657b14〕 while the simile's side reads 「三事」 tr. "three things"; the six Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace, Shōgozō, and Ishiyama texts all read 「三」 tr. "three" at this place—see entry fifty-six of the ledger below in Section VIII.)

The citation of the "Buddha-Land" chapter of the Vimalakīrti (a proof concerning the pure land). Explaining ‘because the deep mind is pure, he is able to teach and transform beings; because he teaches and transforms beings, he obtains the purifying of buddha-worlds’, the treatise cites one sentence of the sūtra as proof: 「眾生淨故,世界清淨。」 tr. "Because beings are pure, the world is pure."〔T25 0657b08〕. The stream of Chinese characters of this phrase is seen twice in the whole of this treatise (〔T25 0463b04〕〔T25 0657b08〕), once in this chapter; the three Chinese characters 「佛國品」 tr. "Buddha-Land chapter" are seen once in the main text of this treatise (and three more times in the layer of collation notes), obtained by this ledger's rescan string by string.

IV. The Sūtra Passage Explained

The network of the two forms of the chapter name: the bodhisattva's practice / practice of the path (recorded side by side without judgement). The chapter name of this chapter has two forms, recorded one by one on the basis of the base text. First, the Chapter on the Bodhisattva's Practice—this treatise's base-text chapter title〔T25 0654c24〕 reads 「大智度論釋菩薩行品第七十二」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Commentary on the Chapter on the Bodhisattva's Practice, the Seventy-second"; the three Song, Yuan, and Ming texts read 「釋菩薩行品第七十二」 tr. "Commentary on the Chapter on the Bodhisattva's Practice, the Seventy-second" (nine characters · dropping 「大智度論」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa", while the name is the same as the base text's), and the Ishiyama text reads 「摩訶般若波羅蜜品第七十一菩薩行品」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā, Chapter the Seventy-first, Chapter on the Bodhisattva's Practice" (sūtra-title form · chapter order -1 · the name again the same as the base text's). Second, the Chapter on Practice of the Path—the Palace text reads 「大智度論釋第七十二品道行品」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Commentary on the Seventy-second Chapter, Chapter on Practice of the Path" (thirteen characters · the number still reads seventy-two while the name reads practice of the path). The Shōgozō text records only 「釋第七十一品」 tr. "Commentary on the Seventy-first Chapter" (six characters · an order but no name). The two names each have their own texts: three forms—the base text, the Song, Yuan, and Ming, and the Ishiyama—read 「菩薩行」 tr. "the bodhisattva's practice"; one form, the Palace text, reads 「道行」 tr. "practice of the path"; recorded side by side without judgement.

The mirror-image double reading of the chapter title of the sūtra explained (the eye of this section). On the side of the sūtra explained, T223, this chapter's title〔T08 0378c19〕 reads 「摩訶般若波羅蜜經道行品第七十二」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, Chapter on Practice of the Path, the Seventy-second", and its note reads 「道行品【大】,菩薩行品【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】」 tr. "Chapter on Practice of the Path (Taishō), Chapter on the Bodhisattva's Practice (Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace, Shōgozō)"—T223's base text reads 「道行」 tr. "practice of the path", and the five Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace, and Shōgozō texts all read 「菩薩行」 tr. "the bodhisattva's practice". Set against the note on the chapter title on this treatise's side (the base text, the Song, Yuan, and Ming, and the Ishiyama read 「菩薩行」 tr. "the bodhisattva's practice"; only the Palace text reads 「道行」 tr. "practice of the path"), the collation notes of the two sides form an exact mirror image: the reading of this treatise's base text (the bodhisattva's practice) is precisely the reading of T223's five variant texts, and the reading of T223's base text (practice of the path) is precisely the reading of this treatise's Palace text. The two readings of the chapter name, 「菩薩行/道行」 tr. "the bodhisattva's practice / practice of the path", are not a wavering within one canon, but two readings standing side by side, each in its own transmission in the two canons; recorded as it is, without judging which is correct. (This mirror-image type is entirely the same as Chapter 62's "Training Alike / Māra's Grief", recurring across ten chapters; their co-occurrence is recorded without being taken as one matter.) The chapter that Jizang's commentary explains is likewise named 「道行品第七十二」 tr. "Practice of the Path, Chapter Seventy-Two"〔X24n0451 0325b19〕, and he states for himself the reason for the name (see Section VI); his saying may be recorded as connected.

The -1 step of chapter order (continuing in the Shōgozō · Ishiyama texts · together with the Ishiyama text's fascicle number). The Shōgozō text's chapter title reads 「釋第七十一品」 tr. "Commentary on the Seventy-first Chapter", and the Ishiyama text's 「摩訶般若波羅蜜品第七十一菩薩行品」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā, Chapter the Seventy-first, Chapter on the Bodhisattva's Practice"; both are one less than the base text's 「第七十二」 tr. "Seventy-second"—the chain of the -1 step continues in this chapter. Its continuation across chapters also has clear proof: within the note on the title of the next chapter, "Planting Roots of Goodness", the Seventy-third〔T25 0657b16〕, the Shōgozō text reads 「釋第七十二品」 tr. "Commentary on the Seventy-second Chapter" and the Ishiyama text 「摩訶般若波羅蜜品第七十二善根方便品八十六」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā, Chapter the Seventy-second, Chapter on Roots of Goodness and Skilful Means, Eighty-six", both still -1; that is, the -1 step is not broken by the chapter boundary. The Palace text, by contrast, differs in name but not in number: this chapter reads 「第七十二品道行品」 tr. "the Seventy-second Chapter, Chapter on Practice of the Path", and the next chapter 「大智度論釋第七十三品三善根品」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Commentary on the Seventy-third Chapter, Chapter on the Three Roots of Goodness"; the numbers are both the same as the base text's, while the names both keep the old designations; its difference lies in the name, not in the order, exactly the opposite of the Shōgozō and Ishiyama, whose difference lies in the order, not in the name; recorded separately, as it is, without merging them into one class.

An anomaly in the Ishiyama text's self-reported fascicle number (listed separately · not entered in the ledger of fifty-six entries). After the last character of this chapter〔T25 0657b15〕 is tied a point-anchor-type note n="0657013", in the full text of the base text as it stands: 「卷第八十五終【石】,卷末石山本有大智度論經卷八十三九字」 tr. "End of Fascicle Eighty-five (Ishiyama); at the fascicle's end the Ishiyama-bon has the nine characters ‘Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa Sūtra, Fascicle Eighty-three’"—the Ishiyama text takes the end of this chapter as the end of its Fascicle 85, while the fascicle number inscribed at its fascicle's end reads, of itself, 「八十三」 tr. "eighty-three"; the two numbers differ by two. This belongs to a disorder of fascicle numbering within the Ishiyama text, and is not the same phenomenon as the -1 step of the chapter titles (that one moves the chapter order, this one the fascicle order, and the amplitude also differs); recorded as it is without forcing an explanation, and not merged into one ledger with the -1 step. The note is a point anchor of the <anchor type="circle"/> type (without a beg / end pair), and its content is a fascicle-end colophon rather than a character-level variant reading, so it is not entered in this chapter's ledger of fifty-six entries but is listed here separately (for the explanation see Section VIII).

The end point of the +1 offset of the n attribute of the T223 mulu (this chapter is its very last occurrence). On the side of the sūtra explained, T223, the mulu of this chapter is marked n="73", while the displayed text marks it 「72 道行品」 tr. "72 Practice of the Path"〔T08 0378c19〕—the +1 offset of the n attribute, seen repeatedly since Chapter 41, continues in this chapter. But what this ledger obtains by rescanning chapter by chapter before and after it shows that this is the very last occurrence of the offset: 「70 三慧品」 tr. "70 The Three Wisdoms" n="71"〔T08 0373a09〕, 「71 道樹品」 tr. "71 The Tree of the Path" n="72"〔T08 0377a05〕, 「72 道行品」 tr. "72 Practice of the Path" n="73"〔T08 0378c19〕—three chapters in a row at +1; while the next chapter, 「73 三善品」 tr. "73 The Three Goods" n="73"〔T08 0379c21〕, and the one after it, 「74 遍學品」 tr. "74 Training in All" n="74"〔T08 0380b20〕, have already returned to place. Hence n="73" recurring in two adjacent chapters is not a clerical error of duplicate numbering, but the result of the offset chain ending at the boundary between this chapter and the next; recorded as it is.

A full collation of the sūtra text as quoted (the two sides collated · eleven places of variant readings · recording at each place whether it has a collation note). This treatise's Sūtra ①〔T25 0654c25–0655c20〕 and the "Practice of the Path" chapter of the sūtra explained〔T08 0378c20–0379c20〕 are nearly identical character by character; they differ in eleven places, and at each place this ledger collated the two sides against each canon's own collation notes:

  • Is named the bodhisattva's practice (two places · three readings recorded side by side)—T223, at the end of Subhūti's question, reads 「云何菩薩摩訶薩為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行?」 tr. "How does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practise for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, this being named the bodhisattva's practice?"〔T08 0378c22〕, and at the end of the Buddha's answer 「名為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。」 tr. "is named practising for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; this is named the bodhisattva's practice."〔T08 0379a12〕; this treatise in both places lacks this added text〔T25 0654c28〕〔T25 0655a17〕. On this treatise's side each of these two places has a collation note—「行【大】|行是菩薩行【元】【明】」 tr. "practise (Taishō) | practise; this is the bodhisattva's practice (Yuan, Ming)" (entry three of the ledger below) and 「行【大】|行是為菩薩行【元】【明】」 tr. "practise (Taishō) | practise; this counts as the bodhisattva's practice (Yuan, Ming)" (entry eleven of the ledger below)—and on the T223 side the two places likewise each have a collation note, 「是名菩薩行【大】,〔-〕【聖】」 tr. "this is named the bodhisattva's practice (Taishō), omitted (Shōgozō)"〔T08 0378c23〕〔T08 0379a13〕, the Shōgozō text lacking it. The added text of the three forms actually makes three readings: in this treatise the Yuan and Ming read 「是菩薩行」 tr. "this is the bodhisattva's practice" at the former place and 「是為菩薩行」 tr. "this counts as the bodhisattva's practice" at the latter place, while T223's Taishō text reads 「是名菩薩行」 tr. "this is named the bodhisattva's practice". The presence and absence are set against each other and recorded side by side as they are; the three readings each differ and are not combined into one; this ledger records them without judgement.
  • World-Honored One repeated (a mirror image in both directions)—this treatise reads 「須菩提白佛言:「世尊!世尊說言佛,何義故名佛?」」 tr. "Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The World-Honored One speaks of the Buddha; by reason of what meaning is one named Buddha?’"〔T25 0655a17〕, T223 reads 「世尊。說言佛,何義故名佛?」 tr. "World-Honored One. It speaks of the Buddha; by reason of what meaning is one named Buddha?"〔T08 0379a14〕, lacking one 「世尊」 tr. "World-Honored One". On this treatise's side there is a note 「世尊【大】|〔-〕【聖】」 tr. "World-Honored One (Taishō) | omitted (Shōgozō)" (entry twelve of the ledger below)—the Shōgozō text lacks these two characters, agreeing exactly with the base text of the sūtra explained; on the T223 side there is also a note 「說【大】,世尊說【宋】【元】【明】【宮】」 tr. "speaks (Taishō), the World-Honored One speaks (Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace)"〔T08 0379a14〕—the four Song, Yuan, Ming, and Palace texts of T223 add 「世尊」 tr. "World-Honored One", agreeing exactly with this treatise's base text. There are collation notes in both directions, and the mirror image holds.
  • Practises great emptiness, practises (a mirror image in both directions)—this treatise reads 「行空空、行大空、行第一義空」 tr. "practises the emptiness of emptiness, practises great emptiness, practises the emptiness of the highest meaning"〔T25 0655a04〕, T223 reads 「行空空,行大空、第一義空」 tr. "practises the emptiness of emptiness, practises great emptiness and the emptiness of the highest meaning"〔T08 0378c28〕. On this treatise's side there is a note 「大空行【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】」 tr. "great emptiness, practises (Taishō) | omitted (Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace)" (entry four of the ledger below); on the T223 side there is a note 「行大空【大】,行【宋】【元】【明】【宮】,行大空行【聖】」 tr. "practises great emptiness (Taishō), practises (Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace), practises great emptiness, practises (Shōgozō)"〔T08 0378c29〕—T223's Shōgozō text reads 「行大空行」 tr. "practises great emptiness, practises", agreeing exactly with the reading of this treatise's base text.
  • Samādhi, practises (a mirror image in both directions)—this treatise reads 「行空三昧、行無相、無作三昧」 tr. "practises the emptiness samādhi, practises the signless and the non-action samādhi"〔T25 0655a10〕, T223 reads 「行空三昧,行無相三昧,行無作三昧」 tr. "practises the emptiness samādhi, practises the signless samādhi, practises the non-action samādhi"〔T08 0379a05〕. On this treatise's side there is a note 「相【大】|相三昧【石】」 tr. "signless (Taishō) | signless samādhi (Ishiyama)" (entry nine of the ledger below)—the Ishiyama text reads 「行無相三昧」 tr. "practises the signless samādhi", agreeing exactly with the sūtra explained; on the T223 side there is a note 「三昧行【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】」 tr. "samādhi, practises (Taishō), omitted (Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace, Shōgozō)"〔T08 0379a06〕—the five texts of T223 delete 「三昧行」 tr. "samādhi, practises", and the reading this produces is precisely the reading of this treatise's base text.
  • For the sake of awakening (a mirror image)—this treatise reads 「若菩薩摩訶薩行六波羅蜜乃至行一切種智」 tr. "If the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises the six perfections and so on up to practises the omniscience of all kinds"〔T25 0655b02〕, T223 reads 「若菩薩摩訶薩為菩提行六波羅蜜」 tr. "If the bodhisattva-mahāsattva, for the sake of awakening, practises the six perfections"〔T08 0379a28〕. On this treatise's side there is a note 「薩【大】|薩為菩提【聖】【石】」 tr. "sa (Taishō) | sa, for the sake of awakening (Shōgozō, Ishiyama)" (entry eighteen of the ledger below)—the two Shōgozō and Ishiyama texts add 「為菩提」 tr. "for the sake of awakening", agreeing exactly with the base text of the sūtra explained; on the T223 side there is no collation note at this place.
  • Mahāsattva—this treatise reads 「菩薩摩訶薩亦不為善根故行般若波羅蜜」 tr. "the bodhisattva-mahāsattva also does not practise prajñāpāramitā for the sake of the roots of goodness"〔T25 0655c04〕, T223 reads 「佛言:「不也,須菩提!菩薩亦不為善根故行般若波羅蜜」 tr. "The Buddha said: ‘No, Subhūti! The bodhisattva also does not practise prajñāpāramitā for the sake of the roots of goodness"〔T08 0379c02〕. On this treatise's side there is a note 「摩訶薩【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】」 tr. "mahāsattva (Taishō) | omitted (Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace, Shōgozō)" (entry twenty-six of the ledger below)—all five texts lack it, agreeing exactly with the sūtra explained; on the T223 side there is no collation note at this place.
  • This Dharma—this treatise reads 「乃至薩婆若,終不忘失是法。」 tr. "and so on up to sarvajñā, he never forgets this Dharma."〔T25 0655c14〕, T223 reads 「起無礙智故所生處乃至薩婆若終不忘失。」 tr. "because he gives rise to unobstructed knowledge, wherever he is born, and so on up to sarvajñā, he never forgets."〔T08 0379c12〕. On this treatise's side there is a note 「是法【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】」 tr. "this Dharma (Taishō) | omitted (Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace)" (entry twenty-eight of the ledger below)—the four texts lack these two characters, agreeing exactly with the sūtra explained; on the T223 side there is no collation note at this place.
  • Ordinary people / ordinary persons (a mirror image in both directions)—this treatise reads 「一切凡夫皆依二法,不得增益善根。」 tr. "All ordinary people rely on two dharmas and do not increase the roots of goodness."〔T25 0655b24〕, T223 reads 「一切凡夫人皆依二法,不得增益善根。」 tr. "All ordinary persons rely on two dharmas and do not increase the roots of goodness."〔T08 0379b22〕. On this treatise's side there is a note 「夫【大】|夫人【石】」 tr. "fu (Taishō) | fu ren (Ishiyama)" (entry twenty-four of the ledger below)—the Ishiyama text reads 「凡夫人」 tr. "ordinary persons", agreeing exactly with the base text of the sūtra explained; on the T223 side there is a note 「夫【大】,〔-〕【聖】」 tr. "fu (Taishō), omitted (Shōgozō)"〔T08 0379b22〕—T223's Shōgozō text lacks the character 「夫」 tr. "fu" and reads 「凡人」 tr. "common persons". Both sides have collation notes, and their variant texts each lean toward the other side's reading; recorded as it is.
  • Purity and stain / stain and purity (a note in each of the two canons · and the treatise section and the sūtra section inverted against each other)—this treatise's answer of the Buddha reads 「不為得失、增減、生滅、淨垢故出」 tr. "it is not for the sake of gain and loss, increase and decrease, arising and ceasing, purity and stain that he comes forth"〔T25 0655b05〕, while T223 at the same position reads 「不為得失、增減、生滅、垢淨故出。」 tr. "it is not for the sake of gain and loss, increase and decrease, arising and ceasing, stain and purity that he comes forth."〔T08 0379b02〕; the two characters are inverted, and neither side has a collation note here. At Subhūti's renewed question below, the two sides on the contrary both read 「淨垢」 tr. "purity and stain": this treatise 「不為得失乃至不為淨垢故出」 tr. "he comes forth not for the sake of gain and loss and so on up to not for the sake of purity and stain"〔T25 0655b07〕, T223 「若不為得失乃至不為淨垢故出。」 tr. "If he comes forth not for the sake of gain and loss and so on up to not for the sake of purity and stain."〔T08 0379b04〕, and here the two canons each tie on a note, and the readings of their variant texts are the same—this treatise 「淨垢【大】|垢淨【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【石】」 tr. "purity and stain (Taishō) | stain and purity (Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace, Ishiyama)" (entry nineteen of the ledger below), T223 「淨垢【大】,垢淨【宋】【元】【明】【宮】」 tr. "purity and stain (Taishō), stain and purity (Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace)"〔T08 0379b04〕. Further worth noting: this treatise's treatise section re-quotes it as 「不為得失乃至垢淨故出」 tr. "he comes forth not for the sake of gain and loss and so on up to stain and purity"〔T25 0656c11〕—inverted against the 「淨垢」 tr. "purity and stain" of this treatise's own sūtra section, and agreeing with the 「垢淨」 tr. "stain and purity" of the Buddha's answer in the sūtra explained. The sameness and difference of the three places cross one another; recorded as it is without forcing an explanation.
  • Tanna boluomi · channa boluomi—this treatise uniformly reads 「檀波羅蜜」 tr. "dānapāramitā (written tan)" and 「禪波羅蜜」 tr. "dhyānapāramitā (written chan)", while T223 uniformly reads 「檀那波羅蜜」 tr. "dānapāramitā (written tanna)"〔T08 0378c26〕〔T08 0379b06〕〔T08 0379b14〕〔T08 0379b18〕〔T08 0379b27〕 and 「禪那波羅蜜」 tr. "dhyānapāramitā (written channa)"〔T08 0378c27〕〔T08 0379b07〕〔T08 0379b15〕. Neither side has a collation note here. The habits of translated names of the two canons each form their own system; it is not a chance difference at one place in this chapter (the same type was already recorded at Chapter 62); recorded as it is.
  • Xiuduluo · youpotishe—this treatise reads 「修妬路乃至憂波提舍」 tr. "from sūtra (written xiuduluo) and so on up to upadeśa (written youpotishe)"〔T25 0655c11〕, and T223 likewise reads 「修妬路乃至憂波提舍」 tr. "from sūtra (written xiuduluo) and so on up to upadeśa (written youpotishe)"〔T08 0379c10〕, the base texts being entirely the same; but on the T223 side two notes are tied, 「妬路【大】,多羅【宋】【元】【明】【宮】」 tr. "duluo (Taishō), duoluo (Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace)" and 「憂【大】,優【宋】【元】【明】【宮】」 tr. "you, written with the character for ‘sorrow’ (Taishō), you, written with the character for ‘excellent’ (Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace)"〔T08 0379c10〕—the four variant texts of T223 read 「修多羅」 tr. "xiuduoluo" and 「優波提舍」 tr. "youpotishe (with the character for ‘excellent’)"**, while on this treatise's side neither of the two places has a collation note. One side has notes and one side has none; the divergence of the variant texts is seen only on the side of the sūtra explained; recorded as it is.

The treatise-author's five groups re-quoting the sūtra text · all paraphrase, not character by character (the key to keeping them apart). One great feature of this chapter's treatise section is that the treatise-author restates the dialogue of the sūtra with 「復問/復更問/佛答」 tr. "again he asks / again he further asks / the Buddha answered". Collating each group against the sūtra text, this ledger finds that not one of the five groups' re-quotations is character by character:

  • First, the sūtra reads 「世尊!若菩薩摩訶薩為是菩提行六波羅蜜乃至行一切種智,於諸法何得何失、何增何減、何生何滅、何垢何淨?」 tr. "World-Honored One! If the bodhisattva-mahāsattva, for the sake of this awakening, practises the six perfections and so on up to practises the omniscience of all kinds, within dharmas what is gained, what is lost, what is increased, what is decreased, what arises, what ceases, what is stained, what is purified?"〔T25 0655a28〕, and the treatise re-quotes it as 「若菩提畢竟空不壞相,菩薩行六波羅蜜諸法,增益何等善根?」 tr. "If awakening is ultimately empty, of indestructible mark, then when the bodhisattva practises the six perfections and all dharmas, what roots of goodness does he increase?"〔T25 0656c08〕—the treatise's re-quotation has already changed the point of the question (turning from 「何得何失」 tr. "what is gained, what is lost" to 「增益何等善根」 tr. "what roots of goodness does he increase"), and adds one meaning, 「畢竟空不壞相」 tr. "ultimately empty, of indestructible mark".
  • Second, the sūtra reads 「於諸法無得無失、無增無減、無生無滅、無垢無淨。」 tr. "within dharmas there is no gain and no loss, no increase and no decrease, non-arising and non-ceasing, no stain and no purity."〔T25 0655b03〕, and the treatise re-quotes it as 「若菩薩行是菩提實相,於一切法無所增益,何況善根!」 tr. "If the bodhisattva practises this real mark of awakening, he increases nothing within all dharmas, how much less the roots of goodness!"〔T25 0656c10〕.
  • Third, the sūtra reads 「菩薩從初發意乃至後意云何善根增益?」 tr. "From the first arousing of intent and so on up to the last intent, how do the bodhisattva's roots of goodness increase?"〔T25 0655b22〕, and the treatise re-quotes it as 「世尊!若菩薩不行二法,云何從初發意乃至後心增長善根?」 tr. "World-Honored One! If the bodhisattva does not practise two dharmas, how, from the first arousing of intent and so on up to the last mind, does he grow the roots of goodness?"〔T25 0656c16〕—「後意」 tr. "the last intent" is re-quoted as 「後心」 tr. "the last mind", and 「增益」 tr. "increase" is re-quoted as 「增長」 tr. "grow".
  • Fourth, the sūtra reads 「世尊!菩薩摩訶薩為善根故行般若波羅蜜不?」 tr. "World-Honored One! Does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practise prajñāpāramitā for the sake of the roots of goodness?"〔T25 0655c02〕, and the treatise re-quotes it as 「世尊!菩薩為善根故行般若耶?」 tr. "World-Honored One! Does the bodhisattva practise prajñā for the sake of the roots of goodness?"〔T25 0656c26〕; the sūtra's answer reads 「不也!須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩亦不為善根故行般若波羅蜜,亦不為非善根故行般若波羅蜜。」 tr. "No! Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva neither practises prajñāpāramitā for the sake of the roots of goodness, nor practises prajñāpāramitā for the sake of what is not the roots of goodness."〔T25 0655c03〕, and the treatise re-quotes it as 「不為善、不為不善故行般若。」 tr. "He practises prajñā neither for the sake of the good nor for the sake of the not-good."〔T25 0656c27〕—「非善根」 tr. "what is not the roots of goodness" is re-quoted as 「不善」 tr. "the not-good".
  • Fifth, the sūtra reads 「菩薩摩訶薩法,未供養諸佛、未具足善根、未得真知識,不能得一切種智。」 tr. "It is the dharma of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva that, never having made offerings to the buddhas, never having fulfilled the roots of goodness, never having obtained true friends, he cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds."〔T25 0655c06〕, and the treatise re-quotes it as 「菩薩未供養諸佛、未得真知識,不能得一切種智。」 tr. "If the bodhisattva has not made offerings to the buddhas and has not obtained true friends, he cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds."〔T25 0657a04〕—the treatise's re-quotation leaves out one of the three things, 「未具足善根」 tr. "never having fulfilled the roots of goodness"; the sūtra reads 「世尊!云何菩薩摩訶薩供養諸佛、具足善根、得真知識能得一切種智?」 tr. "World-Honored One! How does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva make offerings to the buddhas, fulfil the roots of goodness, and obtain true friends, so as to be able to obtain the omniscience of all kinds?"〔T25 0655c08〕, and the treatise re-quotes it as 「云何菩薩雖不為善根,而能供養諸佛乃至得一切種智?」 tr. "How is it that the bodhisattva, though not for the sake of the roots of goodness, is able to make offerings to the buddhas and so on up to obtain the omniscience of all kinds?"〔T25 0657a07〕; the sūtra reads 「菩薩摩訶薩從初發意供養諸佛。」 tr. "The bodhisattva-mahāsattva, from the first arousing of intent, makes offerings to the buddhas."〔T25 0655c10〕, and the treatise re-quotes it as 「菩薩從初發心已來,供養諸佛。」 tr. "The bodhisattva, ever since the first arousing of the mind, makes offerings to the buddhas."〔T25 0657a09〕—「發意」 tr. "arousing of intent" is re-quoted as 「發心已來」 tr. "ever since the arousing of the mind".

Therefore, in citing evidence, this ledger keeps them apart throughout: wherever it marks 「經作」 tr. "the sūtra reads" it takes the characters of the sūtra section, and wherever it marks 「論牒作」 tr. "the treatise re-quotes it as" it takes the characters of the treatise section; it does not let the treatise's re-quotation stand for the sūtra text, nor the sūtra text for the treatise's re-quotation.

Control group (six strings · the number of occurrences in each of the two canons honestly recorded · a unique correspondence). 「知諸法實義故名為佛。」 tr. "Because he knows the real meaning of all dharmas, he is named Buddha."〔T25 0655a18〕/〔T08 0379a15〕; 「如實知一切法故名為佛。」 tr. "Because he knows all dharmas as they really are, he is named Buddha."〔T25 0655a20〕/〔T08 0379a17〕; 「空義是菩提義,如義、法性義、實際義是菩提義。」 tr. "The meaning of emptiness is the meaning of awakening; the meaning of suchness, the meaning of the nature of dharmas, and the meaning of the limit of reality are the meaning of awakening."〔T25 0655a22〕/〔T08 0379a18〕; 「若行二法者,善根不得增益。」 tr. "If one practises two dharmas, the roots of goodness do not increase."〔T25 0655b23〕/〔T08 0379b21〕; 「得深心清淨故,能淨佛國土、成就眾生。」 tr. "Because he obtains the purity of the deep mind, he is able to purify buddha-lands and bring beings to accomplishment."〔T25 0655c16〕/〔T08 0379c15〕; 「應供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識。」 tr. "should make offerings to the buddhas, plant roots of goodness, and keep close to good friends."〔T25 0655c20〕/〔T08 0379c19〕. The streams of Chinese characters of the above six strings were rescanned independently by this ledger, string by string, in the base texts of the two canons by the full-text method; the correspondence is unique, and there is no other chapter to confuse them with. Recorded in addition are two strings whose count is not one, so that estimates are not made to pass for counts: 「知諸法實義故名為佛」 tr. "because he knows the real meaning of all dharmas, he is named Buddha" is seen twice in the whole of this treatise (〔T25 0655a18〕 in the sūtra section, 〔T25 0656a12〕 the treatise section's re-quotation) and once in the whole of the sūtra explained〔T08 0379a15〕; 「應供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識」 tr. "should make offerings to the buddhas, plant roots of goodness, and keep close to good friends" is likewise seen twice in this treatise (〔T25 0655c20〕 in the sūtra section, 〔T25 0657b11〕 the treatise section's re-quotation)—one in the sūtra section and one in the treatise section, precisely clear proof that 「論主自牒」 tr. "the treatise-author's own re-quotation" and 「經文本身」 tr. "the sūtra text itself" are to be kept apart. Judged to be 「同品異名」 tr. "the same chapter under a variant name" (the chapter body is nearly identical character by character; for the difference of the two forms of the chapter name see above). This treatise's 【論】 layer is a structural expansion belonging to the body of the treatise; the sūtra explained has no such layer, and it is not a variant reading.

V. The Prajñā Eye

The eye of this chapter lies in the three Chinese characters 「菩薩行」 tr. "the bodhisattva's practice" coming down to where they are real—not everything done, in the broad sense, but the appearance of practice of that one thought which, in practising prajñā, does not fall to either of the two extremes. Its meaning can be summed up in five layers.

First, the boundary of the bodhisattva's practice lies in what it is for, not in what is done. The sūtra's opening question is utterly plain: 「世尊!世尊說菩薩行,何等是菩薩行?」 tr. "World-Honored One! The World-Honored One speaks of the bodhisattva's practice; what is the bodhisattva's practice?"〔T25 0654c25〕; the Buddha's answer is also utterly plain: 「菩薩行者,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。」 tr. "The bodhisattva's practice is practice for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; this is named the bodhisattva's practice."〔T25 0654c26〕—the criterion falls wholly on the word 「為」 tr. "for the sake of". The reason the treatise sets up one more question is precisely that there is in the world a broad saying: 「菩薩身、口、意業諸有所作,皆名菩薩行。」 tr. "Whatever is done by the bodhisattva's deeds of body, speech, and mind is all named the bodhisattva's practice."〔T25 0655c29〕. If the name ‘practice’ took only what is done, then the unwholesome, the indeterminate, and practising good with a clinging mind would all be named practice; therefore the treatise sifts them, saying 「菩薩不善、無記及著心行善法,非菩薩行」 tr. "The bodhisattva's unwholesome, his indeterminate, and his wholesome dharmas practised with a clinging mind are not the bodhisattva's practice"〔T25 0656a04〕, and keeps its two roots—「但以悲心故及空智慧,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提行,是名菩薩行。」 tr. "Only by reason of the mind of compassion and by the wisdom of emptiness, practising for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi—this is named the bodhisattva's practice."〔T25 0656a04〕. The mind of compassion is what it faces toward; the wisdom of emptiness is what it rests on; lacking either one, however much is done, it is not named the bodhisattva's practice.

Second, that the Buddha is the Buddha lies in the residues being exhausted, not in knowing. The treatise's question is utterly sharp: arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and the great bodhisattvas also know the real meaning of all dharmas; why are they not named Buddha? The answer is also utterly sharp: 「於凡夫為實,於佛不為實。」 tr. "For the ordinary person it counts as real; for the Buddha it does not count as real."〔T25 0656a15〕—the same word 「知」 tr. "know" is real at the position of the ordinary person, and at the position of the Buddha no longer counts as real. Why it does not count, the treatise gives two things: 「以煩惱習所覆故,不名為實。」 tr. "Because they are covered by the afflictions and their habitual residues, it is not named real."〔T25 0656a16〕, 「不能得一切種智、斷一切法中疑悔故,不名正智實義。」 tr. "Because they cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds and cannot cut off doubt and regret within all dharmas, it is not named the real meaning of right knowledge."〔T25 0656a17〕. The afflictions can be exhausted but the habitual residues are hard to exhaust; dharmas can be known but doubt and regret are hard to cut off; the name of Buddha is tied not to how much one knows, but to being covered or not covered. Why the last of the four sentences explaining the Buddha is 「如實知一切法」 tr. "knows all dharmas as they really are", the treatise itself also makes plain—「總上三事亦義、亦法」 tr. "It gathers up the three matters above; it is both meaning and dharma"〔T25 0656b02〕, 「亦知寂滅相,亦知有為相。」 tr. "He knows both the mark of quiescence and the mark of the conditioned."〔T25 0656b04〕: only when both sides, quiescence and the conditioned, are known is it named as it really is.

Third, the meaning of awakening is immeasurable, and the treatise does not judge. The nine layers on the sūtra's side and the seven instances of 「有人言」 tr. "someone says" on the treatise's side run from the narrowest, 「盡智知生永盡,是名菩提。」 tr. "The knowledge of exhaustion knows that birth is forever exhausted; this is named awakening."〔T25 0656b19〕, to the broadest, in which 「佛十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、十八不共法、大慈大悲、一切種智」 tr. "the ten powers of the Buddha, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, the eighteen unshared dharmas, great kindness and great compassion, and the omniscience of all kinds" are all named awakening, and at the last they are gathered with 「菩提義無量無邊,唯佛能遍知,餘人知其少分」 tr. "the meaning of awakening is immeasurable and boundless; only the Buddha can know it throughout, and the rest know a small share of it"〔T25 0656c04〕, together with the simile of the treasury of a wheel-turning sage king〔T25 0656c05〕. The various sayings set out side by side, and the treatise-author does not pass a single judgement: this is precisely the body of this chapter: what is weighed is not the higher and lower of the sayings, but the learner's own knowing of the measure of 「所得者」 tr. "what he has obtained". And the treatise's own root gloss is extremely spare: 「菩提名智,佛名智者。」 tr. "Awakening is named knowledge; the Buddha is named the knower."〔T25 0656b04〕—knowledge and the knower, though the names are two, are not two matters; so the text below says 「如得菩提故名為佛,今以佛得故名菩提。」 tr. "As he is named Buddha because he obtains awakening, so now it is named awakening because the Buddha obtains it."〔T25 0656b18〕: the two names gloss each other, with no before and after.

Fourth, the increase of the roots of goodness lies only in non-duality. The sūtra's answer is decisive: 「若行二法者,善根不得增益。」 tr. "If one practises two dharmas, the roots of goodness do not increase."〔T25 0655b23〕; the reason lies in 「一切凡夫皆依二法,不得增益善根。」 tr. "All ordinary people rely on two dharmas and do not increase the roots of goodness."〔T25 0655b24〕. The treatise makes it plain with the dream simile: 「如人夢中雖大得財,竟無所得」 tr. "It is as a person who in a dream obtains great wealth, and in the end has obtained nothing"〔T25 0656c18〕—practising two dharmas while cultivating goodness is not failing to cultivate; it is cultivating inside a dream. So what the sūtra grants is also decisive: the bodhisattva practises the dharma of non-duality, from the first arousing of intent to the last intent increasing the roots of goodness in between, and 「一切世間天及人、阿修羅無能伏」 tr. "none among all the world's gods, humans, and asuras can subdue him"〔T25 0655b27〕. The difference between being broken and not being broken lies not in the thickness or thinness of effort, but in relying or not relying on two dharmas.

Fifth, the roots of goodness may be planted but may not be prized. The most perilous question of the whole chapter lies here: since it was said that the dharma of non-duality increases the roots of goodness, why is it further said 「菩薩摩訶薩為善根故行般若波羅蜜不?」 tr. "Does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practise prajñāpāramitā for the sake of the roots of goodness?"〔T25 0655c02〕, with the Buddha answering 「不也」 tr. "No"? The treatise explains its intent: 「此中佛意:貴阿耨多羅三藐三菩提故,雖行諸善根,為辦事故行,不以為貴。」 tr. "Here the Buddha's intent is: because he prizes anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, though he practises the roots of goodness, he practises them in order to accomplish the task, and does not take them as prized."〔T25 0656c29〕, and cites a sūtra as proof—「善法尚應捨,何況不善法!」 tr. "Even wholesome dharmas should be given up, how much more unwholesome dharmas!"〔T25 0657a02〕—matching it with 「善根是助佛道法。若人不為栰故渡,為到彼岸故渡。」 tr. "The roots of goodness are dharmas that aid the Buddha path. If a person crosses, it is not for the sake of the raft that he crosses; it is in order to reach the other shore that he crosses."〔T25 0657a03〕. It is not that the roots of goodness are unwanted; it is that one is not permitted to take them as the shore. And yet one who does not prize the roots of goodness must still make offerings to the buddhas, plant roots of goodness, and keep close to good friends—the three things at the end of the sūtra are matched item by item with the three similes of the good physician, the medicinal herbs, and the one who tends the sick at the end of the chapter〔T25 0657b12〕, and the whole chapter is gathered into the one sentence 「如是菩薩應供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識。」 tr. "Like this, the bodhisattva should make offerings to the buddhas, plant roots of goodness, and keep close to good friends."〔T25 0657b10〕. Not taking them as prized, and not being able to leave them unplanted, hold at one and the same time; this is where what this chapter calls 「不以二法故行」 tr. "practising not by reason of two dharmas" actually comes down.

VI. Divergent Readings of the Masters

The Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa has from the first no tradition of a full commentary that goes through it text by text; the citations and explanations of the ancient masters are, as a rule, partial, recorded according to the facts. For this chapter there is only one ancient master's re-reading: Jizang's commentary, which explains the sūtra explained, preserves a complete dedicated section; Huiying's commentary on this treatise does not survive for this chapter, the reason being not a lack of explanation but that the commentary text does not reach it (see below); Junzheng's book has zero hits; and the four books of the Tiantai line, Zhiyi's and Zhanran's, likewise all have zero hits. This section records the correspondences between what they comment on and cite and this chapter, without judging the relative merit of the masters' interpretations.

Jizang's Commentary on the Larger Sūtra (X24n0451). His text-by-text commentary on the "Practice of the Path" chapter of the sūtra explained begins at 「道行品第七十二」 tr. "Practice of the Path, Chapter Seventy-Two"〔X24n0451 0325b19〕 and ends at 「如百論為除惡善行,若入道則須捨善也。」 tr. "As in the Hundred Treatise, good practice is for the sake of removing evil; if one enters the path, one must give up the good."〔X24n0451 0326a23〕, before the start of the next chapter, 「三善品第七十三」 tr. "The Three Goods, Chapter Seventy-Three"〔X24n0451 0326a24〕, covering the whole sūtra text of this chapter. There are seven points worth recording.

First, the chapter's position and the reason for its name—「就兩品為二:初正明行菩薩,第二明方便成。」 tr. "Taking the two chapters, there are two: the first rightly makes clear the bodhisattva who practises; the second makes clear the accomplishment of skilful means."〔X24n0451 0325b23〕, 「今云道行品者,上譬說得名,今法說為因也。」 tr. "Now it is called the Practice of the Path chapter: above, the name was obtained by speaking in simile; now speaking in Dharma is the cause."〔X24n0451 0325b23〕: Jizang takes the preceding chapter, "The Tree of the Path", as 「譬說得名」 tr. "the name obtained by speaking in simile" (the tree is a simile), and this chapter as 「法說為因」 tr. "speaking in Dharma as the cause" (practice of the path is Dharma); the names of the two chapters, one simile and one Dharma, are set up as a pair. This treatise has not a word on the reason for the chapter name; what the two masters stress differs; recorded separately, as it is.

Second, the chapter's major divisions—「品三:第一、明菩薩行;第二、明得果;三、重釋前不行義。」 tr. "The chapter is in three: first, making clear the bodhisattva's practice; second, making clear the obtaining of the fruit; third, explaining again the meaning of ‘not practising’ above."〔X24n0451 0325c01〕; below that he marks, passage by passage, where each begins: 「白佛:何義故為佛下」 tr. "from ‘said to the Buddha: by reason of what meaning is one the Buddha’ onward" as the beginning of the second division, and 「白佛下,第二、問答料簡成前菩薩義。」 tr. "From ‘said to the Buddha’ onward, second: questions and answers sorting out and completing the meaning of the bodhisattva above."〔X24n0451 0326a15〕 as the beginning of the third division, and he himself brings out four meanings—making clear that the bodhisattva's mind is without gain and loss; making clear that the prajñā practised is not by two practices; that because of non-duality the merit and practice are full and outside evils do not interfere; and making clear that the bodhisattva's practice that lifts up both good and evil is named right contemplation. The divisions of this treatise's treatise section are opened in general with 「釋曰」 tr. "Explanation" without marking division headings; the formats of the two masters differ greatly; recorded separately, as it is.

Third, the explanation of why he asks further—「論云:佛上處處說般若,須菩提別聞般若。」 tr. "The treatise says: the Buddha above spoke of prajñā in place after place; Subhūti heard of prajñā separately."〔X24n0451 0325c02〕, 「上雖說菩薩行,今亦別問菩薩,此是通料簡上經生也。」 tr. "Though above the bodhisattva's practice was spoken of, now he also asks separately about the bodhisattva; this arises from sorting out the sūtra above in general."〔X24n0451 0325c03〕: here Jizang plainly cites 「論云」 tr. "the treatise says", yet what he cites is not this treatise character by character (this treatise reads 「上品中須菩提問佛」 tr. "In the previous chapter, Subhūti asked the Buddha"〔T25 0655c21〕 and so on; see Section VII); it belongs to a commentator's paraphrasing citation, recorded separately, as it is, and not taken as a variant reading of this treatise.

Fourth, the general and the particular of prajñā and the bodhisattva's practice—「論云:般若是慧。論云:般若名諸法實相慧。」 tr. "The treatise says: prajñā is wisdom. The treatise says: prajñā is named the wisdom of the real mark of all dharmas."〔X24n0451 0325c05〕; his judgement is: taken in the particular, prajñā is particular and the bodhisattva's practice general (prajñā is only wisdom, while the bodhisattva cultivates in full both merit and the three fruits); taken in general, it is named a prajñā sūtra and yet speaks of the bodhisattva's practice, the particular cultivation of prajñā being the bodhisattva's practice. The direction in which he divides the general and the particular is the reverse of this treatise's: this treatise reads 「一切菩薩道名菩薩行,悉遍知諸法實相智慧名般若波羅蜜,是為異。」 tr. "The whole of the bodhisattva path is named the bodhisattva's practice; the wisdom that knows throughout the real mark of all dharmas is named prajñāpāramitā; this is the difference."〔T25 0655c26〕, that is, it takes the bodhisattva's practice as the whole of the path and prajñā as one part, that of wisdom; Jizang takes prajñā as the particular and the bodhisattva's practice as the general. The two masters' positions differ slightly; recorded side by side without judgement.

Fifth, the mark of the bodhisattva's practice—「次求正於菩薩行,謂不二心行也。」 tr. "Next, seeking what is right in the bodhisattva's practice: namely, practice with a non-dual mind."〔X24n0451 0325c11〕, 「此是空悲二道」 tr. "This is the two paths of emptiness and compassion"〔X24n0451 0325c11〕, 「雖行一切法畢竟空,不有不無」 tr. "though he practises all dharmas as ultimately empty, neither existent nor non-existent"〔X24n0451 0325c12〕, and yet, without losing the mind of great compassion, practises all practices. The four Chinese characters 「空悲二道」 tr. "the two paths of emptiness and compassion" point to the same thing as this treatise's 「但以悲心故及空智慧」 tr. "only by reason of the mind of compassion and by the wisdom of emptiness"〔T25 0656a04〕, in different words; recorded separately, as it is.

Sixth, the matching of the four meanings that explain the Buddha—「此中亦四義釋佛,佛解四名畢,了義無異也。」 tr. "Here too four meanings explain the Buddha; once the Buddha has explained the four names, the full meaning is without difference."〔X24n0451 0325c16〕; then he matches the four sentences: the first sentence, knowing for oneself the meaning of the real mark, is the unobstructed knowledge of meaning (「初是知義無礙智也,是自知。」 tr. "The first is knowing; it is the unobstructed knowledge of meaning; it is knowing for oneself."〔X24n0451 0326a01〕); the second sentence, speaking for the multitude by names and marks, is the unobstructed knowledge of dharmas; 「第三句釋佛具知二義所以也。佛以二緣故,自知實相義:一者、智圓;二者、界盡。」 tr. "The third sentence explains why the Buddha fully knows the two meanings. The Buddha, by reason of two conditions, knows for himself the meaning of the real mark: first, his knowledge is round; second, the realms are exhausted."〔X24n0451 0326a02〕; 「第四句總上三法,謂知義亦知有知無,故云一切也。」 tr. "The fourth sentence gathers the three dharmas above, that is, knowing the meaning and also knowing existence and knowing non-existence; therefore it says ‘all’."〔X24n0451 0326a05〕. Compared with this treatise's matching: this treatise too matches the unobstructed knowledges of meaning and of dharmas with the first two sentences (「是故四無礙中,別說義無礙、法無礙。」 tr. "Therefore, among the four unobstructed knowledges, the unobstructed knowledge of meaning and the unobstructed knowledge of dharmas are spoken of separately."〔T25 0656a24〕), and the fourth sentence too is taken as gathering all (「總上三事亦義、亦法」 tr. "It gathers up the three matters above; it is both meaning and dharma"〔T25 0656b02〕); the two masters agree here; but the explanation of the third sentence faces the opposite way—this treatise speaks from the side of what is lacking (「一者、煩惱未盡,二者、未得一切智故。」 tr. "First, the afflictions are not yet exhausted; second, because they have not yet obtained omniscience."〔T25 0656a26〕), Jizang from the side of what is full (round knowledge, exhausted realms). One from what is absent, one from what is present; recorded side by side without judgement. Further, in the text that follows this passage Jizang says 「餘菩薩、聲聞不得名佛者,無此三義也。」 tr. "That the other bodhisattvas and the śrāvakas cannot be named Buddha is because they lack these three meanings."〔X24n0451 0326a04〕, while above only two conditions were brought out; his text itself reads 「二緣」 tr. "two conditions" and closes with 「三義」 tr. "three meanings": the two numbers do not agree; this ledger records it as it is, without judging and without reconciling it on his behalf.

Seventh, the five meanings of awakening and the explanation of 「不為善根」 tr. "not for the sake of the roots of goodness"—Jizang opens his explanation with 「今經中云:只如義是菩提,義無差別。」 tr. "Now the sūtra says: only the meaning of suchness is awakening; the meaning is without distinction."〔X24n0451 0326a07〕, and below counts them, saying 「第三義外即名相為菩提,第四義內絕念想為菩提,第五舉人釋法。」 tr. "The third: outwardly, names and marks themselves are awakening; the fourth: inwardly, the cutting off of thought and conception is awakening; the fifth raises the person to explain the dharma."〔X24n0451 0326a12〕, counting awakening as five meanings; this treatise has nine layers on the sūtra's side and seven instances of ‘someone says’ on the treatise's side—the two masters' numbers differ, and where they draw the lines also differs; recorded side by side without judgement. As to the question 「不為善根」 tr. "not for the sake of the roots of goodness", Jizang gives a twofold answer—「問:何故不為善根?答:一往為論,不為有得善也。」 tr. "Question: Why is it not for the sake of the roots of goodness? Answer: speaking at the first level, it is not for the sake of goodness that has something to be attained."〔X24n0451 0326a18〕, 「二往為論,上既勸作不二善根」 tr. "Speaking at the second level, since above he urged the making of non-dual roots of goodness"〔X24n0451 0326a19〕, and he makes clear that neither dual nor non-dual goodness is practised; for his proof he cites the Hundred Treatise: 「如百論為除惡善行,若入道則須捨善也。」 tr. "As in the Hundred Treatise, good practice is for the sake of removing evil; if one enters the path, one must give up the good."〔X24n0451 0326a23〕. What this treatise cites at the same place is the Raft Simile Sūtra (「善法尚應捨,何況不善法!」 tr. "Even wholesome dharmas should be given up, how much more unwholesome dharmas!"〔T25 0657a02〕)—the same principle, and each of the two masters cites a different book as proof; recorded separately, as it is, without judging which is superior.

One repetition in Jizang's commentary (recorded without alteration). As to the first sentence of the sixth item cited above, the base text at〔X24n0451 0325c17〕 and〔X24n0451 0325c18〕 has twice in succession 「有解云:第一句佛自知實相義」 tr. "One explanation says: the first sentence is the Buddha's knowing for himself the meaning of the real mark" (this ledger's rescan of the stream of Chinese characters obtains two occurrences), and what follows differs: the former reads 「初是知無異也」 tr. "The first is knowing; there is no difference", the latter 「初是知義無礙智也」 tr. "The first is knowing; it is the unobstructed knowledge of meaning". This belongs to a repetition in the transmission of the commentary text (or to two explanations of one sentence standing side by side); this ledger records its two occurrences as they are, without deleting one and keeping the other, and without deciding on its behalf which is superfluous.

Huiying's Commentary (X46n0791)—not extant for this chapter, the reason being that the commentary text does not reach it (not a lack of explanation). This ledger first rescanned that file character by character with the chapter-title words 「菩薩行品」 tr. "Chapter on the Bodhisattva's Practice" and 「道行品」 tr. "Chapter on Practice of the Path", both with zero hits; it then listed one by one the headings that survive, to fix where the commentary stops: the last surviving heading of the commentary is 「釋大方便品第六十九」 tr. "Commentary on the Chapter on the Great Skilful Means, the Sixty-ninth" (incomplete)〔X46n0791 0916c15〕, and after it, up to the end of the file〔X46n0791 0917b12〕, there is no new heading. Hence the three chapters 70, 71, and 72 all lie outside the surviving commentary text—that this chapter has no commentary is not because Huiying lacked an explanation here, but because the surviving part of the commentary text does not reach so far; the two differ in nature, and are recorded separately, as they are. (Exactly the opposite of the case of Chapter 62: for that chapter Huiying preserves a dedicated section, 「釋同學品第六十二」 tr. "Commentary on the Chapter on Training Alike, the Sixty-second"〔X46n0791 0905b07〕.)

Junzheng's Profound Meaning of the Four Mahāyāna Treatises (X46n0784) · the four Tiantai books—all with zero hits. With the two chapter-title strings (「菩薩行品」 tr. "Chapter on the Bodhisattva's Practice", 「道行品」 tr. "Chapter on Practice of the Path") and the three strings of this chapter's core defining sentences (「空義是菩提義」 tr. "the meaning of emptiness is the meaning of awakening", 「知諸法實義故名為佛」 tr. "because he knows the real meaning of all dharmas, he is named Buddha", 「不以二法故行檀波羅蜜」 tr. "it is not by reason of two dharmas that he practises dānapāramitā"), this ledger rescanned string by string the five files X46n0784, T46n1911 (Great Calming and Contemplation), T46n1912 (Supporting Practice and Broad Resolution of Calming and Contemplation), T33n1716 (Profound Meaning of the Lotus), and T33n1717 (Annotations on the Profound Meaning of the Lotus); the fifteen strings in the five files all have zero hits. Hence it is not seen that Junzheng's book or the Tiantai literature plainly cites the chapter title or quotes character by character the main sūtra and treatise text of this chapter—unlike Chapter 62, for which two plain citations by Zhanran survive; this chapter's witness density is of the thinnest kind in this stretch of the chapter order; recorded as it is, and not made up with citations of a similar general meaning.

VII. Cross-reading and Further Resonances

The veins of meaning of this chapter that link back and forward are four, all recorded in this section, without settling the reading on anyone's behalf.

First, the self-reference ‘in the previous chapter’—the treatise-author paraphrases rather than quoting the sūtra character by character (the gap recorded). At its opening the treatise refers to the preceding chapter: 「上品中須菩提問佛」 tr. "In the previous chapter, Subhūti asked the Buddha"〔T25 0655c21〕, the question it quotes reading 「經常說般若波羅蜜,何以故名般若波羅蜜?」 tr. "The sūtras constantly speak of prajñāpāramitā; why is it named prajñāpāramitā?". This ledger rescanned it string by string: the stream of Chinese characters of this sentence is seen only this once in the whole of T25n1509; and within the whole range〔T25 0651c10–0654c23〕 of the preceding chapter to which it points, "The Tree of the Path", the Seventy-first, 「何以故名」 tr. "why is it named" is seen zero times, and 「般若波羅蜜?」 tr. "prajñāpāramitā?" as a question zero times (obtained by this ledger's rescan of that range character by character). Hence this quotation of the treatise-author summarises the point of the preceding chapter's question, and is not the preceding chapter's sūtra text character by character; recorded separately, as it is. The sentence below it, 「此品中復問世尊:「經常說菩薩行,何等是菩薩行?」」 tr. "In this chapter he again asks the World-Honored One: ‘The sūtras constantly speak of the bodhisattva's practice; what is the bodhisattva's practice?’"〔T25 0655c23〕, is the same—the sūtra text itself reads 「世尊!世尊說菩薩行,何等是菩薩行?」 tr. "World-Honored One! The World-Honored One speaks of the bodhisattva's practice; what is the bodhisattva's practice?"〔T25 0654c25〕; the treatise's quotation changes 「世尊說」 tr. "the World-Honored One speaks of" to 「經常說」 tr. "the sūtras constantly speak of"; the two are kept apart, neither standing for the other.

Second, the forward pointing of chapter order by ‘planting roots of goodness’ (the treatise-author's self-proof · a hard link to this treatise itself). The three-phrase conclusion at the end of this chapter, 「如是菩薩應供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識。」 tr. "Like this, the bodhisattva should make offerings to the buddhas, plant roots of goodness, and keep close to good friends."〔T25 0657b10〕, contains the three characters 「種善根」 tr. "plant roots of goodness", which are precisely the name of the next chapter—the next chapter's title reads 「大智度論釋種善根品第七十三」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Commentary on the Chapter on Planting Roots of Goodness, the Seventy-third"〔T25 0657b16〕, one line immediately after the last character of this chapter. The last sentence of this chapter and the name of the next chapter use the same three characters 「種善根」 tr. "plant roots of goodness"; the trace of one chapter giving rise to the next is visible on the surface of the words; moreover, these three phrases are not this chapter's own, but come from re-quoting the sūtra (the sūtra reads 「應供養諸佛、種善根、親近善知識。」 tr. "should make offerings to the buddhas, plant roots of goodness, and keep close to good friends."〔T25 0655c20〕), so the forward pointing belongs to the order of the sūtra text, not to the treatise-author's divisions. Its inheritance is recorded, without settling the reading.

Third, the self-reference ‘the simile of lighting a lamp’—what it points to is not found (the gap recorded · see Section III). The treatise says 「上已說「然燈喻」」 tr. "above, ‘the simile of lighting a lamp’ has already been spoken"〔T25 0656a15〕, yet this ledger, searching back through the whole treatise character by character, has not found the place it points to (details in Section III). This is this chapter's most definite gap: the treatise-author plainly says 「上已說」 tr. "has already been spoken above", yet within the current text of this treatise there is no passage to which it can be tied character by character. The gap is marked according to the facts; it is not filled with "The Lamp-wick" or with similar lamp similes elsewhere, nor is it judged to be a slip of memory by the treatise-author or a loss in the translated text—for neither is there evidence.

Fourth, a chain hung to the treasury (stable citation · soft reference). This chapter's appearance of practice, 「不以二法故行」 tr. "practising not by reason of two dharmas"; the mutual glossing 「菩提名智,佛名智者」 tr. "awakening is named knowledge; the Buddha is named the knower"; the body of ten instances of 「有人言」 tr. "someone says" setting out the meaning of awakening side by side without judgement; the sifting of 「善根是助佛道法」 tr. "the roots of goodness are dharmas that aid the Buddha path" with the raft simile; the threefold marks of 「深心清淨」 tr. "the deep mind is pure"; and the criterion 「善知識相,能讚歎三寶者」 tr. "the mark of the good friend: one who is able to praise the Three Jewels"—these are what later generations take as their basis in discussing the marks of the bodhisattva's practice and the boundary between the roots of goodness and awakening; they fall under stable citation〔T25n1509 菩薩行品·卷八十五〕; since the places in the various volumes that cite this treatise are not yet finalised, it is a soft reference, awaiting their character-by-character verification. This belongs to the further resonance of the meaning of prajñā running down into the gate of practice; recorded without judgement.

VIII. Witnesses and Editions

The base text of this chapter is Fascicle 85 of the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa〔T25 0654c24–0657b16〕 (the main text of the chapter body begins from the chapter title〔T25 0654c24〕 and ends with the sentence 「能利益眾生」 tr. "he is able to benefit beings", running on to〔T25 0657b15〕, before the title of the next chapter〔T25 0657b16〕; within the range of this chapter there is no fascicle-head title, no author's or translator's signature, and no fascicle-end title); the collation text for the sūtra explained is the "Practice of the Path" chapter of the Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra〔T08 0378c19–0379c20〕; the ancient-master commentary text for collation is Jizang's Commentary on the Larger Sūtra (X24n0451, covering the sūtra explained at〔X24n0451 0325b19–0326a23〕). Huiying's Commentary (X46n0791) survives only up to the "Commentary on the Chapter on the Great Skilful Means, the Sixty-ninth", and does not reach this chapter; Junzheng's Profound Meaning of the Four Mahāyāna Treatises (X46n0784) and the four Tiantai books have zero hits for this chapter (see Section VI). The variant collation notes follow the Taishō collation, covering differences between the Taishō base text and the Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace, Shōgozō, and Ishiyama (the Ishiyama-dera manuscript) texts—within this chapter's ledger of fifty-six entries no entry of the Shōgozō B is seen, nor does the CBETA emendation layer (【CB】【麗-CB】 and the like) enter the ledger; the witnesses of the whole ledger are only the seven, 【大】【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】【石】, obtained by this ledger's rescan entry by entry.

The note on the chapter title entered in the ledger (differing from the point-anchor type of Chapter 62 · listed separately with an explanation). The note on the chapter title〔T25 0654c24〕, n="0654017" (type=mod), in the full text of the base text as it stands: 「(大智…二)十三字【大】,釋菩薩行品第七十二【宋】【元】【明】,大智度論釋第七十二品道行品【宮】,釋第七十一品【聖】,摩訶般若波羅蜜品第七十一菩薩行品【石】」 tr. "(Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa … Seventy-second), thirteen characters (Taishō), Commentary on the Chapter on the Bodhisattva's Practice, the Seventy-second (Song, Yuan, Ming), Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Commentary on the Seventy-second Chapter, Chapter on Practice of the Path (Palace), Commentary on the Seventy-first Chapter (Shōgozō), Mahāprajñāpāramitā, Chapter the Seventy-first, Chapter on the Bodhisattva's Practice (Ishiyama)"; its orig-layer version (resp2) reads 「((大智…二))十三字=((釋菩薩行品第七十二))九字【三】,((大智度論釋第七十二品道行品))十三字【宮】,((釋第七十一品))六字【聖】,((摩訶般若波羅蜜品第七十一菩薩行品))十六字【石】」 tr. "((Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa … Seventy-second)), thirteen characters = ((Commentary on the Chapter on the Bodhisattva's Practice, the Seventy-second)), nine characters (the three editions), ((Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Commentary on the Seventy-second Chapter, Chapter on Practice of the Path)), thirteen characters (Palace), ((Commentary on the Seventy-first Chapter)), six characters (Shōgozō), ((Mahāprajñāpāramitā, Chapter the Seventy-first, Chapter on the Bodhisattva's Practice)), sixteen characters (Ishiyama)"—the content of the two layers agrees; only the notation and the way of counting characters differ (the mod layer does not list character counts while the orig layer does, and the orig layer uses 【三】 to cover the Song, Yuan, and Ming). This is precisely the basis of the two forms of the chapter name and of the -1 step (for the analysis see Section IV). Unlike Chapter 62, this chapter's note on the chapter title carries the paired anchors beg0654017/end0654017 (not a point anchor), and so it enters this chapter's ledger of fifty-six entries, listed as entry one of the ledger below; its app layer also has one corresponding collation entry (its base reading and variant readings identical character by character with the note layer), so that in this chapter's ledger of fifty-six entries the note layer and the app layer both number fifty-six.

Three stars · all shared within the chapter itself (listed separately). Within the range of this chapter there are three star anchors; this ledger resolves their corresp targets one by one and locates the chapter to which each belongs:

  • beg_893〔T25 0655c16〕 the character 「心」 tr. "mind"—corresp→note(0655026), that is, the note at〔T25 0655c16〕 in this chapter (entry twenty-nine of the ledger below), shared within the chapter itself (the sūtra text 「得深心清淨;得深心清淨故」 tr. "he obtains the purity of the deep mind; because he obtains the purity of the deep mind" has 「深心清淨」 tr. "the purity of the deep mind" twice; the note is tied to the first occurrence and the star to the second, both on the same line).
  • beg_894〔T25 0655c16〕 the character 「淨」 tr. "pure"—corresp→note(0655027), that is, the note at〔T25 0655c16〕 in this chapter (entry thirty of the ledger below), shared within the chapter itself; the circumstances are the same as above.
  • beg_895〔T25 0657a04〕 the character 「渡」 tr. "cross"—corresp→note(0657001), that is, the note at〔T25 0657a04〕 in this chapter (entry forty-five of the ledger below), shared within the chapter itself (the treatise text 「若人不為栰故渡,為到彼岸故渡」 tr. "if a person crosses, it is not for the sake of the raft that he crosses; it is in order to reach the other shore that he crosses" has the character 「渡」 tr. "cross" twice; the note is tied to the first occurrence and the star to the second, both on the same line).

The corresp targets of the three being settled, the distribution of the stars is all within the chapter, none across chapters—differing from Chapter 62's 「一枚跨品、兩枚品內」 tr. "one across chapters, two within the chapter"; recorded separately, as it is. The target notes of all three carry the mark 「*」 tr. "star" in the base text, and this ledger keeps it as the base text has it (entries twenty-nine, thirty, and forty-five of the ledger below).

Two differences between the note layer and the app layer (listed separately · marked explicitly). This ledger takes the original text of the note layer as the base of the ledger below (as with Chapter 62), but comparing the lem of the app layer entry by entry it finds two places where the two layers differ, and marks them as they are:

  • 〔T25 0655a04〕—the note-layer lemma reads 「大空行」 tr. "great emptiness, practises", while the app-layer lem reads 「大空、行」 tr. "great emptiness, practises" (with an enumerating comma). The main text of the base text is 「行空空、行大空、行第一義空」 tr. "practises the emptiness of emptiness, practises great emptiness, practises the emptiness of the highest meaning"; the three characters deleted actually straddle an enumerating comma, the app layer keeping the punctuation and the note layer stripping it. The ledger below records it as the note layer has it, 「大空行」 tr. "great emptiness, practises", and the difference is marked here.
  • 〔T25 0657b07〕—the note layer reads 「世界【大】下同,國土【石】下同」 tr. "world (Taishō), likewise below, land (Ishiyama), likewise below", while the app layer lacks the two Chinese characters 「下同」 tr. "likewise below". 「下同」 tr. "Likewise below" indicates that this collation note also covers the later occurrences of the same word, not only the one character here; the ledger below keeps the two 「下同」 tr. "likewise below" as the note layer has them.

The Ishiyama colophon at the fascicle's end (point-anchor type · not entered in the ledger of fifty-six entries · listed separately). After the last character of this chapter〔T25 0657b15〕 is tied the point-anchor note n="0657013": 「卷第八十五終【石】,卷末石山本有大智度論經卷八十三九字」 tr. "End of Fascicle Eighty-five (Ishiyama); at the fascicle's end the Ishiyama-bon has the nine characters ‘Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa Sūtra, Fascicle Eighty-three’"—its anchor is of the <anchor type="circle"/> type (without a beg / end pair), and its content is a fascicle-end colophon rather than a character-level variant reading, so it is not entered in the working base text's ledger of fifty-six entries; this ledger still takes fifty-six entries as its count, and this note is listed separately here (for the analysis see Section IV, 「石本卷次之自報異象」 tr. "An anomaly in the Ishiyama text's self-reported fascicle number"). Further, the notes n="0657014" and n="0657015"〔T25 0657b16〕 on the title of the next chapter, "Planting Roots of Goodness", the Seventy-third, belong to the range of the next chapter; this ledger does not enter them in the ledger, and only cites their text in Section IV to prove that the -1 step continues across chapters.

Complete collation ledger (all fifty-six entries reconciled · base text as it stands). Below, all are listed in the order of their appearance in the base text, including the three star-target entries, with their corresp sharing marked with each entry. The readings of the variant texts are preserved side by side, while the main text still follows the reading of the current base text:

App entries (fifty-six · in order of appearance in the base text · star-corresp marked with each entry)

  • 〔T25 0654c24〕(大智…二)十三字【大】|釋菩薩行品第七十二【宋】【元】【明】|大智度論釋第七十二品道行品【宮】|釋第七十一品【聖】|摩訶般若波羅蜜品第七十一菩薩行品【石】
  • 〔T25 0654c25〕【經】【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】
  • 〔T25 0654c28〕行【大】|行是菩薩行【元】【明】
  • 〔T25 0655a04〕大空行【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0655a05〕空【大】|空性空【石】
  • 〔T25 0655a05〕性空【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0655a07〕二【大】|二禪【石】
  • 〔T25 0655a07〕三【大】|三禪【石】
  • 〔T25 0655a10〕相【大】|相三昧【石】
  • 〔T25 0655a13〕行【大】|行諸【石】
  • 〔T25 0655a17〕行【大】|行是為菩薩行【元】【明】
  • 〔T25 0655a18〕世尊【大】|〔-〕【聖】
  • 〔T25 0655a22〕如義【大】|〔-〕【聖】
  • 〔T25 0655a24〕義【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0655a26〕提【大】|提是【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0655a28〕為【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0655a29〕是【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0655b02〕薩【大】|薩為菩提【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0655b06〕淨垢【大】|垢淨【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【石】
  • 〔T25 0655b06〕白佛【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】
  • 〔T25 0655b11〕空【大】|空外空【石】
  • 〔T25 0655b17〕故【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0655b22〕後【大】|從【聖】
  • 〔T25 0655b24〕夫【大】|夫人【石】
  • 〔T25 0655b28〕令【大】|命【石】
  • 〔T25 0655c04〕摩訶薩【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】
  • 〔T25 0655c05〕不【大】|〔-〕【聖】
  • 〔T25 0655c14〕是法【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0655c16〕心【大】*|〔-〕【石】*
  • 〔T25 0655c16〕淨【大】*|淨心【石】*
  • 〔T25 0655c21〕【論】【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】
  • 〔T25 0656a15〕燈【大】|憕【石】
  • 〔T25 0656a20〕言【大】|言名字異【石】
  • 〔T25 0656a20〕名字異【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0656a21〕有【大】|〔-〕【聖】
  • 〔T25 0656b01〕實【大】|實際【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0656b03〕了【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0656b04〕為【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】
  • 〔T25 0656b10〕名【大】|名為【石】
  • 〔T25 0656b11〕故【大】|〔-〕【宮】
  • 〔T25 0656b16〕轉【大】|〔-〕【宮】
  • 〔T25 0656c16〕若【大】|若是【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0656c20〕人【大】|夫【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0656c29〕意【大】|不【宮】
  • 〔T25 0657a04〕渡【大】*|度【聖】【石】*
  • 〔T25 0657a04〕佛【大】|能【宮】
  • 〔T25 0657a07〕故【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0657a21〕一【大】|一者【石】
  • 〔T25 0657a21〕二【大】|二者【石】
  • 〔T25 0657a24〕讀誦【大】|誦讀【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0657a26〕故【大】|〔-〕【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0657b06〕教化眾生【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0657b07〕世界【大】下同|國土【石】下同
  • 〔T25 0657b07〕詰【大】|鞊【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0657b14〕除差【大】|除愈【宋】【元】【明】【石】|著【聖】|差【宮】
  • 〔T25 0657b15〕二【大】|三【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】【石】

Witness collation of the sūtra explained (eleven places expanded · the rest not expanded · the gap recorded, to be supplemented). Within the collation range〔T08 0378c19–0379c20〕 of this chapter on the side of the sūtra explained, T223, this ledger scanned entry by entry and obtained twenty numbered notes and zero star anchors; the eleven variant readings in which they and this treatise attest each other (is named the bodhisattva's practice · World-Honored One repeated · practises great emptiness, practises · samādhi, practises · for the sake of awakening · mahāsattva · this Dharma · ordinary persons · purity and stain / stain and purity · tanna and channa · xiuduluo and youpotishe) have been recorded entry by entry in Section IV. The remaining entries have not been expanded into a side-by-side record entry by entry; that they are not expanded is recorded according to the facts, to be supplemented by later checking, and not made to pass with estimates.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing. The full statement of AI's role across the 指月 project is maintained at methodology.

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0